must_v be_v reduceable_a to_o some_o one_o certain_a principle_n or_o they_o be_v irregular_a or_o commotion_n if_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o a_o right_a of_o call_v assembly_n but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o then_o must_v it_o either_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o protect_v their_o subject_n and_o that_o their_o subject_n motion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a but_o confound_v and_o irregular_a and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v prince_n invert_v for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n how_o that_o he_o do_v dispense_v with_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o minister_n and_o set_v father_n against_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v he_o will_v plant_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o temporal_a power_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n do_v give_v to_o moses_n only_o this_o right_n of_o call_v assembly_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o numb_a 10._o 2._o for_o only_a to_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o make_v the_o trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vers_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v blow_v with_o their_o trumpet_n but_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v they_o but_o only_o moses_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o high_a priest_n for_o aaron_n be_v then_o high_a priest_n be_v before_o consecrate_v levit._n 8._o nor_o be_v this_o right_o give_v personal_o to_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o law_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o allegation_n be_v make_v against_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o joshua_n and_o the_o king_n after_o he_o who_o be_v none_o for_o joshua_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ever_o last_a law_n do_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o of_o levi_n to_o sichem_n and_o vers_fw-la 28._o dissolve_v it_o after_o he_o do_v david_n 11._o joshua_n 24._o 18._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 4._o 11._o call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n not_o to_o consult_v of_o any_o secular_a affair_n but_o about_o the_o remove_n the_o ark_n and_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 2._o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o together_o so_o his_o dismiss_v they_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 43._o the_o like_a do_v solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v call_v the_o assembly_n 2_o chron_n 5._o 2._o dissolve_v it_o cap._n 7._o 10._o the_o like_a do_v asa_n when_o religion_n be_v restore_v and_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o association_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o jehosophat_n do_v it_o when_o 29._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 2_o king_n 10._o 20._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29_o 30._o 2_o chro._n 29._o he_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o jehu_n assemble_v they_o when_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v joash_n in_o a_o case_n of_o dilapidation_n josias_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o a_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o be_v remove_v hezekiah_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n they_o do_v assemble_v nor_o be_v this_o 15._o v._o 15._o assembly_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o since_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christian_a king_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v of_o josias_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o before_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la king_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o king_n can_v be_v king_n or_o supreme_a power_n without_o this_o right_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o can_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v of_o war_n and_o distraction_n be_v otherwise_o reasonable_o understand_v but_o only_o where_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n do_v general_o exercise_v this_o power_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o rightful_a supreme_a governor_n who_o be_v a_o sword-bearer_n that_o be_v governor_n who_o be_v arightful_a supreme_a governor_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n excite_v thereunto_o neither_o from_o any_o ambitious_a or_o spiteful_a passion_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o man_n that_o may_v make_v and_o abrogate_v law_n determine_v all_o controversy_n by_o himself_o or_o such_o judge_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v choose_v magistrate_n and_o councillor_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v king_n to_o they_o only_o over_o who_o he_o do_v reign_v by_o covenant_n but_o also_o to_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o know_v he_o as_o to_o the_o persian_n syrian_n assyrian_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v cyrus_n hazael_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o antique_a history_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o government_n by_o king_n as_o justin_n say_v principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la before_o any_o other_o government_n be_v usurp_v and_o make_v by_o men._n 11._o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v a_o swordtaker_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o execute_v tyrant_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o offender_n against_o all_o law_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n but_o only_o force_v from_o the_o will_n of_o inconstant_a and_o seditious_a man_n as_o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o command_n of_o one_o which_o make_v tyranny_n the_o grecian_n themselves_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o thirty_o after_o the_o athenian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o wild_o and_o various_o 1._o annot._n 1._o guess_v at_o as_o the_o manner_n how_o dominion_n and_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o those_o man_n who_o derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n original_o bodin_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr rep._n p._n 46._o make_v all_o dominion_n to_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o force_n and_o pag._n 46._o d._n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o without_o great_a force_n and_o break_v down_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n liberty_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o many_o man_n will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o force_n and_o power_n but_o only_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o sure_a athaliah_n be_v as_o much_o possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o as_o quiet_o as_o any_o king_n before_o or_o after_o she_o for_o six_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v jehojadah_fw-mi or_o the_o people_n reprehend_v for_o restore_a joash_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o rebel_n while_o they_o can_v quiet_o place_v 7._o 2_o chro._n 13._o 7._o jeroboam_n over_o they_o but_o jeroboam_n be_v declare_v a_o rebel_n after_o he_o be_v possess_v 12._o when_o they_o over_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o government_n what_o be_v a_o rightful_a government_n to_o that_o power_n this_o be_v a_o rightful_a government_n when_o all_o who_o owe_v their_o subjection_n shall_v accept_v and_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_n that_o be_v by_o birth_n revelation_n lot_n first_o possession_n or_o just_a conquest_n ought_v to_o command_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_v joshua_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o will_v do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o send_v we_o will_v go_v according_a as_o we_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o
subjection_n to_o they_o which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n will_v so_o reveal_v be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o all_o office_n which_o be_v create_v by_o divine_a law_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n immediate_o all_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n immediate_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n be_v from_o high_a than_o humane_a cause_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v alien_v transfer_v or_o communicate_v by_o any_o humane_a act_n for_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v the_o power_n and_o obedience_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v alien_v dissolve_v communicate_v or_o transfer_v but_o the_o office_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v alienable_a communicable_a and_o transferrable_a and_o sometime_o be_v and_o sometime_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o any_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n either_o positive_a or_o natural_a but_o the_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o not_o god_n ordinance_n 12._o humane_a law_n create_v magistrate_n power_n two_o way_n immediate_o they_o how_o many_o way_n power_n and_o subjection_n happen_v by_o humane_a law_n to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o when_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o temporal_a law_n be_v derive_v constitute_v any_o magistrate_n give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o place_n or_o when_o the_o law_n or_o high_a power_n enable_v such_o man_n to_o nominate_v their_o magistrate_n there_o the_o nominator_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o law_n do_v transfer_v this_o magisterial_a power_n 13._o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n how_o many_o way_n humane_a law_n create_v the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n servant_n happen_z two_o way_n either_o create_v by_o the_o contract_n or_o pact_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o all_o pact_n and_o contract_n receive_v their_o obligation_n from_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o humane_a law_n do_v create_v these_o office_n or_o else_o without_o any_o pact_n or_o contract_n of_o the_o party_n command_v and_o obey_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slavery_n where_o prisoner_n be_v take_v in_o war_n or_o man_n condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n or_o of_o apprenticeship_n where_o child_n be_v bind_v for_o such_o a_o term_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o parent_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v mr._n hobbs_n grotius_n and_o white_n that_o this_o power_n and_o subjection_n humana_fw-la voluntas_fw-la introduxit_fw-la but_o not_o the_o party_n obey_v as_o they_o most_o sensles_o feign_v but_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o the_o party_n command_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o create_v all_o man_n be_v original_o free_a i_o do_v much_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n who_o make_v all_o supreme_a or_o regal_a power_n to_o have_v annot._n annot._n its_o origination_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o aggregation_n of_o many_o family_n for_o they_o not_o only_o confound_v the_o master_n power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n show_v but_o also_o make_v the_o master_n power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a in_o both_o and_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v move_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o after_o adam_n and_o noah_n posterity_n dilate_v themselves_o into_o many_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v adam_n and_o noah_n more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o least_o probability_n thereof_o appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o after_o adam_n and_o noah_n death_n their_o posterity_n become_v free_a and_o independent_a from_o all_o government_n which_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v when_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pact_n of_o man_n or_o by_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o family_n to_o it_o 14._o that_o power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n which_o god_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v as_o cause_n all_o power_n and_o subjection_n from_o what_o cause_n sole_o and_o absolute_o over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n first_o and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o high_a right_n all_o obedience_n be_v chief_o due_a to_o they_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v cause_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o humane_a positive_a law_n all_o society_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o cause_n be_v tyranny_n in_o the_o party_n command_v nor_o be_v any_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o such_o command_n from_o the_o party_n command_v have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n conjunct_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o their_o several_a chapter_n treat_v of_o they_o several_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o we_o insist_v more_o large_o hereon_o in_o regard_n these_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v either_o so_o confound_v in_o their_o cause_n by_o other_o man_n or_o such_o wild_a thing_n beg_v for_o principle_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v grant_v chap._n ii_o of_o regal_a and_o magistrate_n power_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o one_o of_o man_n chief_a happiness_n in_o this_o introduction_n introduction_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v by_o he_o so_o make_v and_o create_v nor_o be_v god_n less_o see_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o admirable_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o generation_n for_o abstract_v from_o the_o internal_a cause_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la fin_n virg._n aen._n 6._o prop._n fin_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la how_o god_n do_v renew_v and_o preserve_v every_o man_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n by_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n viz._n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o blood_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o outward_a preservation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o creature_n who_o be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n than_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o a_o sudden_a rash_a and_o furious_a beast_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o every_o wild_a fancy_n rage_v to_o have_v this_o thing_n do_v and_o present_o lament_v because_o it_o be_v do_v he_o must_v needs_o arginusae_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v in_o their_o sentence_n on_o socrates_n and_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o fight_n at_o arginusae_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v restrain_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o psal_n 77._o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a thou_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n thou_o shake_v the_o earth_n thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o he_o say_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o any_o pact_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o security_n but_o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o preservation_n 2._o upon_o a_o survey_n take_v in_o scripture_n how_o often_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v people_n regal_a power_n can_v be_v create_v by_o the_o people_n use_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o two_o of_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n only_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 26._o twice_o of_o the_o patriarch_n psal_n 105._o 15._o and_o 1_o chro._n 16._o 22._o all_o the_o rest_n to_o king_n only_o and_o express_o and_o though_o other_o be_v anoint_v yet_o none_o
any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o establish_a and_o receive_v law_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o man_n vice_n and_o deprave_a manner_n do_v not_o require_v new_a one_o i_o design_v no_o more_o then_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o majesty_n father_n and_o your_o own_o adherence_n to_o the_o establish_a law_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n which_o make_v he_o a_o victim_n and_o your_o sacred_a self_n a_o exile_n nay_o in_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o imprudent_a thing_n in_o either_o of_o your_o majesty_n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o law_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a lust_n of_o your_o adversary_n or_o any_o one_o faction_n for_o shall_v either_o of_o your_o majesty_n have_v indifferent_o renounce_v the_o law_n to_o your_o adversary_n be_v compound_v of_o such_o different_a and_o contrary_a humour_n and_o affection_n than_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o have_v cement_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n your_o adversary_n hostility_n and_o confusion_n continue_v and_o your_o own_o condition_n no_o way_n better_v or_o secure_v or_o shall_v either_o of_o your_o majesty_n have_v renounce_v the_o law_n to_o have_v advance_v any_o one_o faction_n so_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o your_o loyal_a subject_n that_o their_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o lust_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o your_o other_o subject_n also_o yet_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v content_v that_o faction_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faction_n never_o to_o bear_v any_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a always_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o never_o rest_n until_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o all_o and_o their_o benefactor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o vile_a and_o miserable_a but_o have_v animate_v all_o the_o other_o faction_n against_o your_o majesty_n and_o it_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o singular_a and_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o your_o sacred_a person_n be_v add_v your_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o immediate_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o cure_v and_o repair_v the_o wound_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_o distract_a church_n although_o your_o majesty_n be_v descend_v from_o innumerable_a royal_a ancestor_n who_o have_v be_v nurse_n father_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o least_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a sacrilege_n thereof_o and_o though_o sir_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o patron_n and_o defence_n against_o her_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a adversary_n yet_o none_o of_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v more_o religious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n than_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o saintlike_a father_n how_o unequal_a and_o how_o unjust_a then_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o prince_n so_o just_a so_o religious_a cause_v by_o christian_n your_o natural_a subject_n and_o these_o pretend_v conscience_n whereas_o no_o school_n teach_v man_n a_o better_a lesson_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n than_o the_o christian_a faith_n whenas_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o subject_n obedience_n to_o rightful_a prince_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n however_o popular_a orator_n and_o atheist_n have_v against_o all_o sense_n reason_n nature_n and_o all_o authority_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n resolve_v it_o into_o the_o pact_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o conscience_n always_o suppose_v some_o superior_a law_n inform_v man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o suffer_v when_o any_o subordinate_a power_n command_v contrary_a to_o it_o whereas_o your_o persecutor_n pretend_v conscience_n tread_v underfoot_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v sacred_a to_o the_o attain_v their_o seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a end_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v often_o permit_v the_o good_a and_o just_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n neither_o your_o majesty_n father_n nor_o your_o own_o adherence_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o your_o adversity_n when_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o persecute_v by_o its_o and_o your_o adversary_n can_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o will_v the_o desertion_n of_o it_o have_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o either_o of_o your_o majesty_n advantage_n for_o shall_v either_o of_o your_o majesty_n have_v renounce_v the_o church_n and_o rite_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n of_o such_o miscreant_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n have_v by_o undue_a way_n devour_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v have_v imagine_v such_o man_n will_v long_o have_v be_v govern_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o all_o other_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n will_v have_v be_v content_a who_o have_v not_o make_v a_o prey_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v all_o nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o or_o that_o the_o canine_a appetite_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v devour_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o also_o have_v hunger_v after_o those_o of_o the_o crown_n or_o shall_v your_o majesty_n have_v advance_v any_o one_o faction_n so_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o also_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o subject_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o faction_n who_o by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o government_n found_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a series_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n until_o of_o late_o it_o become_v violate_v in_o some_o place_n of_o europe_n by_o seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a man_n shall_v so_o unjust_o cast_v off_o their_o obedience_n so_o rightful_o due_a and_o yet_o expect_v that_o their_o will_n and_o lust_n shall_v long_o be_v receive_v for_o law_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o all_o other_o of_o their_o fellow-subject_n but_o certain_o your_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o before_o any_o prudential_a or_o moral_a cause_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o constant_a a_o preserver_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o your_o own_o conscience_n have_v be_v so_o often_o attempt_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o man_n of_o none_o at_o all_o indeed_o yet_o so_o tender_a be_v your_o majesty_n of_o other_o man_n that_o you_o will_v not_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o your_o subject_n pretend_v it_o a_o strange_a condescension_n any_o one_o will_v judge_v who_o consider_v the_o party_n grant_v and_o expect_v for_o shall_v your_o majesty_n command_v your_o subject_n any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o forbid_v they_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n your_o subject_n may_v then_o just_o plead_v conscience_n because_o the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o all_o his_o creature_n or_o shall_v your_o majesty_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v immoral_a or_o unjust_a as_o that_o your_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v your_o majesty_n or_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v just_o plead_v conscience_n because_o that_o for_o subject_n to_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n or_o shall_v your_o majesty_n have_v live_v in_o the_o primeve_v time_n of_o christianity_n when_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a nature_n apprehend_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v public_o worship_v and_o serve_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n misplace_v it_o in_o osiris_n isis_n jupiter_n apollo_n a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o have_v worship_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v unconscionable_a and_o unchristian_a because_o they_o pay_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o by_o nature_n apprehend_v this_o but_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n until_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supernatural_o inspire_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v thereunto_o or_o shall_v your_o majesty_n command_v any_o thing_n
know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_n and_o knowledge_n be_v different_a thing_n author_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o paragraph_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o act_v whatever_o he_o do_v because_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o begin_v conclude_v that_o to_o make_v man_n work_v free_o be_v to_o determine_v their_o action_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o reason_n be_v solid_a when_o the_o governor_n propose_v they_o such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sequel_n observe_v thus_o have_v our_o author_n learn_v new_a term_n of_o philosophy_n which_o neither_o the_o school_n nor_o aristotle_n ever_o hear_v of_o viz._n of_o determine_v man_n action_n to_o make_v they_o work_v free_o and_o that_o necessity_n be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o both_o for_o necessity_n be_v ad_fw-la unum_fw-la and_o determine_v and_o freedom_n ad_fw-la plura_fw-la author_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n with_o our_o author_n but_o he_o go_v on_o confident_o and_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o experience_n make_v this_o same_o as_o manifest_v as_o reason_n conclude_v it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o of_o a_o suck_v child_n and_o gay_a thing_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o indeed_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o government_n agree_v on_o by_o all_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v the_o obeyer_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o profit_n the_o action_n aim_v at_o observe_v why_o and_o i_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o to_o make_v the_o obeyer_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o profit_n which_o the_o action_n aim_v it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o ruin_v this_o or_o any_o other_o action_n which_o any_o governor_n undertake_v for_o the_o good_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o the_o obeyer_n for_o secrecy_n the_o life_n of_o all_o action_n and_o design_n a_o quality_n wherein_o cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v so_o eminent_a can_v be_v if_o the_o obeyer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a expedition_z for_o performance_n can_v expect_v a_o return_n of_o the_o subject_n understanding_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n conduce_v to_o their_o good_a or_o no_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o man_n understand_v what_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v now_o reason_n and_o mystery_n of_o state_n so_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o subject_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o government_n be_v to_o suppress_v faction_n and_o retain_v the_o govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o govern_v to_o understand_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v better_o for_o they_o will_v probable_o divide_v they_o into_o faction_n about_o this_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n god_n know_v but_o little_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o destruction_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obeyer_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o safety_n and_o preservation_n depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o his_o ruin_n follow_v from_o his_o disobedience_n and_o what_o general_n of_o a_o army_n who_o have_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n who_o command_v a_o party_n upon_o a_o design_n though_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n will_v expect_v a_o return_n from_o that_o party_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o design_n be_v for_o their_o good_a with_o more_o reason_n ought_v a_o supreme_a prince_n to_o expect_v obedience_n from_o his_o subject_n to_o his_o command_n right_o therefore_o say_v seneca_n nil_fw-la mihi_fw-la frigidius_fw-la videtur_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la cum_fw-la prologo_fw-la jubeat_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la suadeat_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o cicero_n cum_fw-la legem_fw-la dico_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o i_o intelligi_fw-la volo_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o ground_n author_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o government_n observe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o power_n in_o government_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o legal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v natural_a yet_o no_o government_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_a but_o rational_a politic_a and_o voluntary_a our_o author_n therefore_o who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o power_n in_o government_n politic_a and_o voluntary_a and_o government_n to_o be_v natural_a be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o great_a task_n of_o it_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o wood_n and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o find_v the_o way_n out_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o will_v persuade_v another_o that_o no_o body_n see_v or_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n say_z there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a road_n sure_o he_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v but_o with_o our_o author_n eye_n or_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o as_o to_o esdras_n accendam_n in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la lucernam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la why_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n a_o little_a further_o in_o his_o master_n xenophon_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o govern_v man_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v hard_a to_o be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n know_o handle_v it_o author_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o content_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chapter_n let_v any_o man_n show_v any_o one_o line_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o government_n what_o either_o of_o they_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o natural_a defect_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v consist_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a if_o our_o author_n mystery_n transcend_v not_o my_o understanding_n to_o be_v his_o scholar_n nay_o instead_o thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o child_n inability_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o other_o observe_v what_o though_o will_v it_o follow_v because_o that_o many_o person_n be_v child_n and_o fool_n that_o therefore_o tho._n white_n must_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v wise_a whilst_o he_o live_v author_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o must_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o business_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v trust_v his_o physician_n mariner_n soldier_z lawyer_n cook_n brewer_n baker_n and_o divers_a other_o trade_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o understand_v so_o perfect_o as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o they_o observe_v our_o author_n meaning_n be_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n sure_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o the_o physician_n mariner_n soldier_z merchant_z cook_n brewer_n baker_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n who_o equal_o command_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v all_o these_o master_n our_o author_n make_v he_o which_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o he_o the_o cook_n brewer_n or_o baker_n which_o be_v the_o undersort_n of_o governor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n 8._o and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v prince_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o author_n our_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o nevertheless_o nature_n do_v not_o recede_v whole_o from_o her_o principle_n in_o thus_o subject_v one_o man_n understanding_n to_o another_o and_o the_o great_a most_o time_n to_o the_o lesser_a for_o it_o do_v not_o this_o otherwise_o then_o by_o make_v the_o party_n subject_v see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a to_o trust_v another_o skill_n observe_v but_o if_o government_n be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o ground_n say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n subject_n himself_o to_o another_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o impossible_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o party_n subject_v may_v see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a to_o trust_v another_o skill_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v invisible_a and_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o author_n notwithstanding_o this_o subjection_n our_o author_n conclude_v that_o the_o party_n subject_v be_v still_o free_a and_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o the_o command_a part_n of_o it_o observe_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a and_o free_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o three_o ground_n author_n that_o
conclusion_n such_o as_o those_o in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n as_o i_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o summer_n be_v hot_a than_o winter_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v why_o thus_o i_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v from_o the_o propinquity_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o summer_n more_o than_o in_o winter_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n for_o the_o orbis_n magnus_fw-la be_v not_o spherical_a or_o circular_a but_o eccentrical_a and_o elliptical_a which_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n motion_n be_v finish_v in_o less_o time_n from_o the_o autumnal_a equinox_n to_o the_o vernal_a then_o from_o the_o vernal_a to_o the_o autumnal_a and_o therefore_o near_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o then_o from_o the_o sun_n nearness_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o summer_n hot_a than_o the_o winter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o high_a the_o sun_n rise_v in_o our_o horizon_n that_o be_v the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o our_o zenith_n when_o at_o the_o meridian_n the_o hot_a it_o be_v i_o therefore_o probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o heat_n in_o summer_n be_v cause_v from_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o near_o the_o radii_fw-la be_v reflect_v to_o right_a angle_n the_o hot_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o oblique_o they_o be_v reflect_v the_o cold_a it_o be_v or_o as_o when_o a_o physician_n from_o the_o symptom_n of_o his_o indispose_a patient_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v reason_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o man_n may_v reason_v from_o uncertain_a and_o false_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o true_a but_o then_o always_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o clavius_n his_o demonstration_n in_o his_o practical_a geometry_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o euclid_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o a_o circle_n though_o the_o demonstration_n be_v true_o deduce_v be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o imaginary_a motion_n of_o the_o two_o right_a line_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o quadratrix_n line_n do_v cut_v the_o base_a so_o that_o the_o side_n of_o the_o quadratrix_n be_v a_o mean_a proportional_a between_o the_o base_a and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o quadrant_n and_o the_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n in_o these_o time_n be_v draw_v from_o feign_a and_o false_a principle_n but_o in_o all_o true_a proposition_n whatsoever_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o therefore_o so_o make_v they_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n man_n only_o be_v reasonable_a for_o man_n only_o contemplate_v god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o thence_o expect_v his_o beatitude_n ovid._n metam_fw-la pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la anamalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la deerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la possit_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la only_a man_n from_o universal_a cause_n can_v by_o reason_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n right_o infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o they_o only_a man_n have_v freedom_n in_o his_o will_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o all_o his_o action_n let_v his_o will_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereas_o other_o creature_n do_v all_o thing_n spontaneous_o that_o be_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o their_o object_n or_o fear_n therefore_o only_a man_n do_v well_o and_o only_a man_n do_v ill_a and_o only_o man_n be_v happy_a and_o only_a man_n be_v miserable_a author_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o tailor_n and_o a_o mariner_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o indeed_o and_o conclude_v that_o now_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o two_o man_n but_o their_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v out_o of_o they_o ground_n their_o be_v active_a and_o passive_a this_o power_n of_o activity_n be_v in_o latin_a call_v jus_n or_o justum_fw-la in_o english_a right_o or_o due_a our_o author_n say_v before_o he_o that_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o man_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o promissory_a into_o a_o rank_n of_o agencie_n and_o patiencie_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o fidelity_n and_o negotiate_v observe_v do_v ever_o man_n huddle_n up_o so_o much_o insignificant_a bombast_n as_o here_o be_v or_o who_o in_o this_o world_n do_v from_o hence_o ever_o claim_v any_o right_a or_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o right_n or_o due_a right_o or_o due_a be_v what_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o or_o they_o exclude_v all_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o this_o right_n due_a or_o property_n we_o no_o where_n find_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o any_o man_n or_o man_n but_o only_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o portion_n of_o who_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n and_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n have_v any_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o cicero_n say_v privata_fw-la nulla_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o horace_n non_fw-la propriae_fw-la telluris_fw-la herum_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la illum_fw-la nec_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la statuit_fw-la what_o then_o give_v it_o but_o the_o law_n or_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o martial_a hoc_fw-la lege_fw-la quod_fw-la possis_fw-la dicere_fw-la jure_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seven_o ground_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o community_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n author_n here_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o understand_v why_o man_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o flock_n and_o multitude_n observe_v now_o will_v i_o know_v of_o our_o author_n what_o these_o man_n be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o desire_v to_o live_v so_o or_o when_o do_v man_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o place_n either_o live_v or_o desire_v to_o live_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a and_o fit_a for_o society_n the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o indeed_o no_o man_n do_v natural_o desire_v the_o society_n company_n or_o conversation_n of_o another_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v live_v promiscuous_o in_o flock_n and_o multitude_n as_o our_o author_n say_v without_o subordination_n one_o under_o another_o but_o in_o any_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o contemptible_a family_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o company_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o to_o one_o another_o as_o those_o be_v which_o live_v in_o flock_n and_o herd_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o no_o infant_n can_v live_v nor_o any_o man_n live_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o natural_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o solitude_n how_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o his_o live_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n or_o troublesome_a to_o he_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o company_n or_o society_n of_o other_o as_o man_n for_o then_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o of_o good_a of_o bad_a of_o virtuous_a of_o vicious_a of_o servant_n and_o vile_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a and_o generous_a but_o accidental_o as_o expect_a profit_n honour_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n from_o he_o or_o they_o with_o who_o he_o consort_n or_o associate_n himself_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o exchange_n in_o fair_n market_n etc._n etc._n man_n do_v not_o meet_v so_o as_o only_o to_o see_v one_o another_o and_o to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o herd_n for_o than_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o there_o but_o that_o from_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o their_o exchange_v of_o merchandise_n they_o may_v derive_v from_o thence_o profit_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a ingenuity_n there_o be_v in_o those_o man_n in_o acquire_v those_o thing_n from_o other_o place_n which_o
expectation_n the_o scot_n and_o they_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n straight_o swear_a brethren_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n agree_v between_o they_o be_v that_o humane_a blood_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o a_o preparative_n to_o a_o great_a draught_n nor_o must_v strafford_n suffer_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o judicature_n by_o his_o peer_n but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o themselves_o he_o must_v die_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o have_v make_v the_o king_n to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o defend_v himself_o when_o ever_o they_o will_v strike_v he_o they_o give_v the_o scot_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v export_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o devour_v the_o good_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o four_o northern_a county_n which_o forsooth_o these_o good_a saint_n call_v brotherly_a assistance_n see_v oh_o see_v here_o o_o my_o countryman_n the_o assertor_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a patriot_n of_o their_o privilege_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o of_o your_o liberty_n these_o be_v the_o glorious_a reformer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o order_n to_o so_o many_o protestation_n declaration_n swear_n and_o forswearing_n have_v make_v charles_n a_o more_o glorious_a king_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n more_o fear_v abroad_o and_o more_o renown_a at_o home_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o better_a at_o first_o have_v give_v your_o penny_n and_o your_o two_o pence_n then_o pay_v your_o pound_n and_o forty_o shilling_n since_o you_o know_v not_o for_o what_o nor_o be_v our_o case_n much_o unlike_o the_o case_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o allege_v poverty_n and_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o safety_n and_o defence_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o turk_n 1453._o their_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n who_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n the_o turk_n themselves_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o one_o city_n the_o nine_o ground_n of_o slavery_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o author_n here_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v first_o look_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o slavery_n which_o signify_v a_o subjection_n to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o the_o master_n profit_n well_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o slavery_n but_o tell_v he_o he_o mistake_v it_o in_o all_o his_o specification_n of_o it_o for_o his_o first_o it_o be_v he_o say_v clear_o against_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o renounce_v his_o eternal_a bliss_n observe_v this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o be_v so_o monstruous_a as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a any_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o witch_n and_o any_o man_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o for_o no_o man_n will_n can_v be_v compel_v author_n the_o like_a he_o conceive_v of_o subjection_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o maim_v causeless_o nay_o or_o to_o be_v so_o penurious_o abuse_v as_o to_o have_v no_o content_n in_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v it_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o life_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o nature_n to_o renounce_v either_o so_o then_o a_o man_n must_v not_o by_o our_o author_n rule_n renounce_v any_o deprave_a affection_n or_o appetition_n in_o he_o if_o it_o conduce_v to_o his_o profit_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o the_o quiet_a in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o gain_v bliss_n in_o the_o other_o observe_v and_o so_o our_o author_n have_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o the_o quiet_a of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o gain_v bliss_n in_o the_o other_o author_n nor_o do_v it_o scare_v our_o author_n he_o say_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v put_v themselves_o voluntary_o upon_o penurious_a and_o painful_a life_n because_o they_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o contemplation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o conscience_n in_o expect_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o renounce_v the_o content_a of_o this_o who_o either_o think_v not_o of_o another_o or_o at_o least_o hope_n nothing_o out_o of_o his_o resignation_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extreme_o irrational_a and_o against_o nature_n observe_v why_o if_o our_o author_n have_v learn_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o poet_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la horace_n horace_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v think_v it_o so_o irrational_a for_o if_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n will_v not_o make_v man_n do_v their_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o stripe_n and_o halter_n must_v or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o get_v paper_n to_o write_v his_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n upon_o our_o author_n next_o specification_n be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o servant_n ought_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o servitus_fw-la or_o mancipium_fw-la or_o servitude_n be_v and_o who_o be_v proper_o slave_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o term_v they_o vilain_n slave_n happen_v bodin_n say_v to_o be_v so_o five_o way_n either_o by_o birth_n as_o the_o repub_fw-la bodln_a cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la posterity_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v so_o or_o accidental_o as_o prisoner_n take_v in_o war_n or_o three_o those_o who_o for_o some_o offence_n or_o debt_n be_v condemn_v to_o slavery_n either_o for_o year_n or_o life_n fourthly_a they_o who_o voluntary_o make_v themselves_o so_o and_o five_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v by_o thief_n and_o pirate_n be_v for_o the_o price_n pay_v slave_n to_o the_o buyer_n but_o whether_o this_o last_o be_v true_o account_v slavery_n be_v disputable_a that_o be_v whether_o such_o buyer_n may_v use_v they_o as_o slave_n or_o no._n see_v more_o hereafter_o cap._n domestical_a power_n now_o slave_n have_v nothing_o proper_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o get_v be_v their_o lord_n who_o may_v sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o here_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n power_n over_o their_o vilain_n be_v restrain_v neither_o may_v the_o lord_n maim_v his_o villain_n for_o though_o the_o villain_n can_v not_o recover_v any_o damage_n against_o his_o lord_n yet_o after_o attainder_n the_o lord_n be_v finable_a to_o the_o king_n see_v litt._n 194._o and_o the_o neife_n who_o be_v the_o vilain_n wife_n or_o daughter_n may_v have_v a_o appeal_n of_o rape_n against_o her_o lord_n litt._n 190._o but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o condition_n for_o any_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o god_n do_v restrain_v it_o levit._n 25._o 39_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o israelites_n or_o proselyte_n only_o wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o neither_o mahometan_n jew_n or_o christian_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o make_v slave_n of_o any_o who_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o this_o ground_n neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o use_n of_o vilain_n use_v with_o we_o heretofore_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o no_o question_n christianity_n make_v not_o man_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v jew_n or_o turk_n what_o difference_n the_o roman_n make_v between_o slave_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o manumission_n be_v and_o how_o many_o way_n slave_n become_v free_a read_v bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o and_o of_o manumission_n or_o enfranchise_n of_o villain_n read_v littleton_n and_o com._n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n thereon_o cap._n villeinage_n author_n and_o now_o our_o author_n tell_v you_o how_o a_o nation_n may_v enslave_v itself_o by_o its_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o most_o prudent_o and_o wise_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n and_o so_o go_v on_o very_o pretty_o in_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o whether_o any_o nation_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o slavery_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o egypt_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o how_o like_a nation_n sound_v to_o nature_n gens_n to_o natura_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v be_v easy_o
the_o ten_o ground_n why_o a_o man_n be_v to_o hazard_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a indeed_o herein_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v much_o treasure_n and_o learning_n and_o there_o let_v it_o be_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o look_v into_o it_o the_o twelve_o ground_n who_o be_v such_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o subject_n duty_n towards_o he_o author_n we_o have_v long_o talk_v of_o a_o supreme_a governor_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v point_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o since_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o government_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n when_o they_o be_v simple_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n now_o mingle_v they_o may_v be_v either_o continual_o as_o when_o all_o part_n mix_v be_v so_o often_o engage_v that_o their_o authority_n run_v joint_o or_o else_o some_o be_v continual_a other_o but_o at_o certain_a term_n observe_v our_o author_n have_v talk_v long_o indeed_o and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o his_o supreme_a governor_n and_o now_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o point_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v already_o so_o sufficient_o describe_v he_o that_o any_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v he_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o all_o agree_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o government_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mix_v may_v they_o so_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o three_o viz._n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n monarchy_n mix_v with_o aristocracy_n monarchy_n mix_v with_o democracy_n and_o monarchy_n mix_v both_o with_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n aristocracy_n mix_v with_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n mix_v with_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n mix_v with_o both_o and_o so_o democracy_n mix_v with_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o both_o so_o that_o either_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v above_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n author_n the_o next_o stumble_v for_o step_n our_o author_n make_v none_o be_v what_o monarchy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v mix_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v how_o can_v it_o be_v monarchy_n for_o regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la with_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o joint_a actor_n the_o monarch_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o master_n observe_v can_v any_o man_n give_v a_o name_n to_o this_o government_n it_o must_v be_v either_o aristomonarchy_n or_o demo-monarchy_n in_o plain_a english_a the_o chief_a government_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o or_o the_o people-government_n of_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v joint_a actor_n and_o then_o the_o monarch_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n talk_v so_o senseless_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v neither_o word_n nor_o meaning_n for_o monarchy_n be_v the_o government_n of_o one_o person_n alone_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o government_n of_o any_o court_n or_o people_n unless_o our_o author_n can_v make_v a_o court_n or_o people_n not_o consist_v of_o men._n nor_o be_v the_o instant_n he_o give_v of_o the_o italian_a dog_n and_o lacedaemonian_a king_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o hear_v of_o the_o monarch_n of_o venice_n genoa_n or_o lacedaemon_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o euristhenes_n and_o his_o brother_n procles_n the_o son_n of_o aristodemus_n grandchild_n of_o cleodaeus_n great_a grandchild_n of_o hyllus_n &_o adnepotes_fw-la of_o hercules_n be_v the_o first_o two_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2848._o and_o out_o of_o their_o two_o family_n call_v the_o eurypontidan_n and_o agidan_n the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n do_v joint_o reign_v until_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3777._o eurydamadas_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o eurypontidan_n family_n descend_v from_o procles_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cleomines_n the_o last_o of_o the_o agidan_n family_n descend_v from_o eurysthenes_n be_v overcome_v by_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o government_n be_v proper_o call_v monarchy_n but_o duarchy_n author_n nor_o less_o childish_a be_v his_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n for_o these_o will_n as_o little_o admit_v of_o mixture_n as_o any_o other_o but_o see_v what_o a_o wise_a observation_n he_o make_v viz._n the_o quarrel_n to_o be_v more_o balance_v because_o the_o government_n be_v divide_v in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a observe_v so_o then_o the_o mixture_n of_o monarchy_n with_o either_o or_o both_o the_o other_o government_n make_v no_o division_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o dangerous_a mixture_n only_o in_o these_o two_o and_o than_o our_o author_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o aristocracy_n get_v power_n enough_o she_o be_v in_o posture_n of_o supreme_a authority_n very_o witty_o observe_v and_o a_o very_a great_a doubt_n wise_o resolve_v author_n monarchy_n and_o democracy_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o mix_v that_o democracy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o monarchy_n by_o spurt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o monarchy_n the_o say_a monarch_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o in_o power_n to_o be_v account_v a_o settle_a magistrate_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o decemvir_n tribune_n and_o dictator_n among_o the_o roman_n observe_v so_o then_o here_o be_v monarchy_n mix_v with_o democracy_n and_o not_o mix_v and_o why_o not_o mix_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v by_o spurt_n and_o not_o long_a enough_o to_o be_v account_v a_o settle_a magistrate_n no_o how_o long_o then_o settle_v a_o magistrate_n our_o author_n no_o where_o say_v but_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v a_o very_a little_a logic_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o majus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o hour_n settlement_n be_v as_o much_o a_o magistrate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o never_o so_o long_o and_o then_o see_v the_o wild_a instance_n of_o the_o man_n for_o although_o in_o the_o roman_a dictator_n there_n be_v some_o shadow_n of_o monarchy_n yet_o in_o the_o tribune_n be_v two_o and_o the_o decemvir_n be_v ten_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a colour_n thereof_o unless_o our_o author_n by_o his_o logic_n can_v make_v two_o man_n and_o ten_o man_n to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la stolidas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la accuratius_fw-la refellere_fw-la i_o will_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a and_o judicious_a reader_n that_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v any_o one_o ground_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n if_o there_o be_v more_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o then_o in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n ground_n of_o this_o man_n obedience_n and_o government_n the_o thirteen_o ground_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o law_n and_o command_n in_o respect_n to_o obedience_n he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o good_a in_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o author_n let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o the_o fourteen_o ground_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o subject_n may_v resist_v government_n observe_v we_o leave_v our_o author_n ground_n 7_o wonder_v at_o a_o jack-a-lent_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o here_o we_o find_v he_o throw_v stone_n at_o it_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o as_o who_o indeed_o may_v so_o well_o mar_v it_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o why_o do_v our_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n may_v resist_v for_o resistance_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o subordinate_a resist_v his_o superior_a why_o if_o his_o absolute_a governor_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o those_o law_n which_o the_o people_n as_o he_o call_v they_o give_v he_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v the_o people_n may_v remand_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o resist_v the_o people_n author_n then_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o resist_v government_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o break_v and_o remove_v it_o observe_v so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n all_o that_o our_o prudent_a architector_n have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o building_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o this_o small_a wind_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n hereafter_o where_o our_o author_n shall_v next_o fetch_v his_o fire_n now_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v out_o plut._n in_o the_o life_n of_o themistocles_n recite_v that_o themistocles_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o his_o son_n insolent_a usage_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n like_o usage_n of_o his_o
the_o father_n may_v alter_v they_o and_o the_o son_n sell_v they_o primogeniture_n be_v so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n that_o esau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o 34._o gen._n 25._o 34._o birthright_n that_o he_o set_v it_o at_o a_o price_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o jacob_n by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n because_o he_o despise_v it_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o jacob._n 17._o the_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o council_n then_o become_v the_o 7._o cap._n 5._o art_n 7._o will_n of_o they_o all_o when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o oblige_v himself_o by_o pact_n to_o one_o another_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o this_o man_n or_o this_o council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o observe_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v no_o pact_n and_o here_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n here_o make_v but_o every_o man_n bind_v himself_o forsooth_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n may_v when_o he_o will_v disoblige_v himself_o for_o unumquodque_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ligamine_fw-la quo_fw-la ligatum_fw-la est_fw-la 18._o the_o right_n of_o punish_v be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o 5._o cap._n 6._o art_n 5._o when_o every_o one_o do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v afford_v no_o help_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v observe_v what_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n be_v here_o any_o more_o then_o if_o a_o company_n of_o man_n contract_v one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o will_v afford_v mr._n hobbs_n no_o relief_n if_o another_o man_n will_v kill_v maim_n or_o punish_v mr._n hobbs_n that_o then_o this_o man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o life_n and_o person_n and_o this_o right_n forsooth_o he_o will_v call_v gladium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la art_n 6._o 19_o have_v make_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o have_v its_o origination_n from_o the_o invention_n pact_n will_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n he_o make_v it_o judge_n of_o all_o 11._o cap._n 6._o art_n 11._o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o from_o convenience_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o may_v command_v any_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o another_o forbid_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o innocent_a citizen_n may_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v dissolve_v for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n observe_v i_o will_v know_v how_o this_o grant_v can_v christianity_n be_v preach_v when_o the_o temporal_a law_n every_o where_o do_v forbid_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v whoso_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n 28._o st._n luke_n 14._o â—6_n st._n math._n 10._o 28._o and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o if_o temporal_a power_n command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n who_o may_v with_o equal_a right_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o master_n who_o do_v not_o with_o equal_a right_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o tenant_n who_o owe_v homage_n to_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n man_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o save_v 1._o littleton_n hom._n cap._n 1._o the_o faith_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o so_o every_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v god_n nor_o his_o country-law_n and_o so_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o temporal_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o let_v any_o man_n see_v whether_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o society_n a_o mere_a invention_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a constitution_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o be_v the_o danger_n he_o make_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 20._o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n hold_v he_o say_v by_o which_o citizen_n be_v impower_v 6._o annot._n art_n 11._o cap._n 6._o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o civitas_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o supreme_a prince_n and_o power_n and_o that_o by_o right_o yea_o it_o behoove_v they_o and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n which_o many_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o aliena_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o power_n also_o which_o bishop_n otherwhere_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o observe_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v ever_o hear_v that_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a church_n of_o christendom_n out_o of_o england_n ireland_n episcopus_fw-la sodorensis_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n if_o those_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o question_n and_o sure_o this_o hierarchy_n never_o challenge_v any_o such_o power_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n take_v such_o care_n for_o peace_n and_o quiet_a when_o as_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o justify_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o henry_n the_o three_o never_o give_v nor_o sell_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o henry_n the_o 13._o cap._n 9_o art_n 13._o four_o nor_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o mayne_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o pact_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o will_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o all_o 21._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o 9_o cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o whole_a world_n where_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o slavery_n that_o servant_n have_v 5._o cap._n 8._o art_n 5._o no_o property_n against_o their_o master_n for_o where_o servant_n be_v not_o slave_n they_o may_v both_o sue_v or_o implead_v and_o be_v sue_v or_o implead_v nay_o they_o may_v sue_v their_o master_n for_o debt_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 22._o where_o he_o make_v the_o father_n power_n not_o to_o arise_v from_o generation_n but_o 1._o cap._n 9_o art_n 1._o that_o art_n 7._o child_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n no_o otherwise_o then_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o groundless_a a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n 23._o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o acquire_v 6._o cap._n 12._o art_n 6._o by_o reason_n and_o study_v but_o always_o supernatural_o infuse_v and_o inspire_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v cap._n 18._o art_n 4._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o science_n i._n e._n by_o definition_n but_o this_o way_n to_o faith_n do_v hurt_v observe_v how_o these_o two_o be_v consistible_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v 24._o jus_n be_v contrary_a to_o lex_n observe_v cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v therefore_o by_o the_o 4._o axiom_n lib._n 1._o euclid_n jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o art_n 1._o cap._n 4._o lex_fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o art_n 2._o cap._n 14._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la which_o be_v most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n nay_o he_o say_v preface_n say_v cap._n 8_o be_v 10._o and_o oftentimes_o in_o hi._n s_o preface_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la positivum_fw-la be_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la positiva_fw-la to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o make_v contrary_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n observe_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la can_v be_v contrary_a to_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la nor_o different_a but_o only_o in_o this_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v a_o absolute_a right_n in_o god_n to_o will_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o
lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o will_v or_o command_v by_o god_n i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la but_o that_o all_o right_n which_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v either_o from_o some_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v superior_a and_o must_v precede_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o art_n 3._o cap._n 1._o every_o man_n have_v jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la therefore_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a above_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o mr._n hobbs_n may_v save_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o philosophical_a element_n de_fw-fr civie_a for_o since_o he_o make_v every_o man_n above_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sure_o he_o can_v never_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a law_n 25._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o 10._o cap._n 14._o be_v 10._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n observe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o civitas_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n and_o invention_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a that_o this_o artifice_n or_o create_v deity_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o great_a papalian_a never_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la i_o will_v then_o tell_v he_o wherein_o the_o civitas_n may_v command_v nature_n wherein_o the_o civitas_n may_v command_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o upon_o supposition_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v suppose_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o give_v property_n but_o honour_n thy_o parent_n be_v grateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v etc._n etc._n suppose_v no_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o civitas_n command_v i_o to_o dishonour_v my_o parent_n or_o to_o be_v ingrateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o may_v this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a law_n i_o be_o notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o honour_v my_o parent_n and_o be_v grateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o mr._n hobbs_n suppose_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o conceive_v why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o civitas_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v one_o exception_n viz._n that_o the_o civitas_n command_v nothing_o 2._o ibidem_fw-la observe_v 2._o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o stand_v to_o pact_n of_o seek_v peace_n &_o c._n well_o but_o if_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o civitas_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o civitas_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v a_o needless_a exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o law_n hobbs_n mr._n hobbs_n yes_o the_o statue_n of_o omri_n be_v statute_n although_o they_o command_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v nebuchadnezors_n command_n for_o the_o worship_v 3._o observe_v 3._o the_o golden_a image_n a_o law_n though_o make_v to_o the_o contumely_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adulterium_fw-la do_v depend_v upon_o the_o civitas_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n in_o david_n in_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n 4._o observe_v 4._o during_o uriahs_n life_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o mr._n hobbs_n here_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v god_n unjust_o so_o severe_o to_o punish_v he_o therefore_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o a_o city_n different_a from_o rightful_a monarchy_n 3._o cap._n 7._o art_n 3._o observe_v true_o upon_o your_o false_a and_o feign_a principle_n where_o the_o will_n and_o pact_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n and_o origination_n of_o all_o power_n in_o government_n where_o man_n will_n be_v make_v their_o law_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o the_o most_o wilful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o just_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a if_o a_o man_n be_v own_o will_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v only_a man_n will_n from_o which_o all_o power_n in_o government_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a yet_o good_a man_n some_o difference_n he_o make_v viz._n only_o in_o the_o exercise_n hobbs_n mr._n hobbs_n of_o their_o power_n he_o forsooth_o be_v a_o king_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o rule_v otherwise_o observe_v as_o if_o absolom_n kiss_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v justice_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o have_v make_v he_o a_o good_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o jeroboam_n or_o athaliah_n have_v not_o be_v usurper_n but_o very_o rightful_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v well_o but_o though_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o swordbearer_n and_o swordtaker_n between_o god_n minister_n and_o thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o god_n minister_n be_v a_o swordbearer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n and_o a_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o swordbearer_n but_o a_o swordtaker_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o 52._o st._n matth._n 26._o 52._o just_a authority_n than_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n have_v a_o just_a 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o cause_n to_o have_v take_v the_o sword_n than_o have_v st._n peter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o lord_n god_n and_o master_n but_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o whosoever_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a man_n who_o usurper_n tyrant_n and_o swordtaker_n so_o much_o murder_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a as_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a the_o worst_a of_o private_a malefactor_n may_v just_o with_o the_o whore_n in_o terence_n answer_v to_o the_o best_a of_o swordtaker_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o of_o they_o quamvis_fw-la ego_fw-la digna_fw-la sum_fw-la hac_fw-la contumelia_fw-la maxim_n indignus_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o only_o make_v tyrannus_n ab_fw-la exercitio_fw-la it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n although_o a_o bad_a man_n who_o abuse_v those_o good_a part_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o master_n a_o father_n and_o master_n yet_o bad_a one_o where_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o so_o be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n although_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o time_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tyrant_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o will_v here_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v of_o mr._n hobbs_n how_o if_o god_n make_v man_n 10._o cap._n 1._o art_n 12._o and_o cap._n 8._o art_n 10._o in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o cut-throat_o condition_n and_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o man_n may_v jure_v naturali_fw-la everlasting_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o commit_v no_o offence_n if_o the_o king_n or_o civitas_n do_v not_o restrain_v it_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n have_v punish_v cain_n for_o kill_v abel_n 16._o cap._n 6._o art_n 16._o if_o cain_n or_o abel_n have_v not_o go_v to_o do_v or_o dedi_fw-la and_o not_o to_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la with_o adam_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n or_o civitas_n over_o they_o and_o adam_n have_v give_v they_o
or_o not_o for_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o consent_n to_o rightful_a king_n government_n they_o disobey_v god_n 15._o deut._n 17._o 15._o nor_o do_v god_n rob_v the_o israelite_n syrian_n or_o persian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o original_a right_n and_o power_n of_o make_v to_o themselves_o king_n by_o give_v they_o king_n nor_o be_v these_o king_n civitates_fw-la naturales_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v overcome_v by_o force_n and_o command_v lest_o they_o 12._o cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o shall_v kill_v xenophon_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o cyropoedia_n say_v we_o know_v they_o do_v partly_o obey_v cyrus_n who_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o many_o day_n journey_n they_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o many_o month_n journey_n and_o they_o who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o and_o last_o they_o who_o can_v not_o hope_v ever_o to_o see_v cyrus_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o cyrus_n say_v he_o enjoy_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n who_o language_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o he_o nor_o common_a with_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v that_o all_o strike_v with_o fear_n none_o shall_v dare_v to_o disobey_v he_o observe_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o the_o council_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o major_a part_n can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o totality_n but_o plurality_n and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o major_a part_n can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v a_o part_n equal_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a by_o not._n 9_o eucl._n lib._n 1_o and_o though_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n about_o his_o pact_n and_o make_v they_o so_o essential_a and_o precedent_n to_o all_o civitates_fw-la and_o that_o all_o institutive_a civitas_n be_v build_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v truth_n excellency_n that_o he_o overthrow_v it_o all_o where_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la tu_fw-la appellas_fw-la eum_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la regem_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a 13._o cap._n 12._o be_v 13._o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_a god_n can_v make_v he_o so_o and_o if_o civil_a power_n 4._o pro._n 8._o 15._o isa_n 3._o 4._o have_v be_v artificial_a in_o the_o cause_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v that_o some_o time_n may_v be_v instance_a where_o and_o when_o this_o artifice_n be_v not_o for_o all_o art_n depend_v and_o be_v make_v from_o man_n understanding_n and_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n before_o this_o art_n be_v find_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o art_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o in_o all_o time_n be_v practise_v every_o where_n in_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o every_o man_n see_v that_o sometime_o several_a art_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o man_n in_o one_o place_n and_o neglect_v by_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o mind_v at_o all_o and_o a_o famous_a invention_n or_o art_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o in_o one_o age_n not_o mind_v and_o neglect_v in_o another_o whereas_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v be_v always_o among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o aristotle_n say_v that_o nascitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o nascitur_fw-la servus_n 13._o lib._n 1._o pol._n cap._n 3._o art_n 13._o although_o he_o will_v have_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n poland_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v rather_o king_n by_o courtesy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o duke_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o marquess_n and_o earl_n and_o the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n lord_n though_o they_o be_v none_o rather_o then_o king_n indeed_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v rather_o supreme_a power_n in_o imagination_n then_o true_o so_o which_o make_v our_o edward_n the_o three_o to_o refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n to_o scorn_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v king_n then_o be_v it_o 15._o cap._n 7._o art_n 15._o false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o monarch_n may_v at_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o successor_n observe_v sure_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lady_n jane_n conspiracy_n against_o queen_n mary_n the_o lady_n jane_n be_v declare_v successor_n to_o edward_n the_o six_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v which_o sir_n edward_n coke_n say_v that_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la haeredem_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la 7._o co._n lit._n sect_n 7._o homo_fw-la and_o this_o to_o estate_n that_o descend_v by_o humane_a law_n then_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o crown_n but_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n shall_v ask_v i_o if_o power_n in_o government_n be_v not_o original_o from_o pact_n how_o it_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n how_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o record_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o time_n ever_o be_v wherein_o man_n do_v live_v together_o out_o of_o society_n and_o government_n beside_o society_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v a_o absurd_a question_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o that_o order_n and_o frame_v that_o he_o have_v or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o all_o other_o irrational_a as_o why_o a_o sociable_a well_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n law_n then_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v king_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o man_n king_n in_o another_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o show_v this_o man_n by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v king_n here_o and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v king_n there_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v i_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n that_o any_o individual_a man_n be_v heir_n to_o any_o estate_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o excellency_n in_o truth_n that_o a_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v rare_o suppress_v then_o be_v this_o excellency_n of_o truth_n more_o perspicuous_a whenas_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v never_o so_o suppress_v but_o he_o be_v ever_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o and_o most_o hate_a he_o beside_o jus_n be_v duplex_fw-la jus_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la &_o possessionis_fw-la jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la and_o therefore_o any_o prince_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o crown_n have_v a_o title_n good_a enough_o against_o any_o man_n else_o but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o ought_v no_o man_n upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o possession_n if_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v only_o pretend_a power_n and_o force_v indeed_o to_o the_o dispossession_n and_o disinheritance_n of_o another_o against_o who_o right_a and_o title_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v let_v this_o suffice_v here_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v hereof_o more_o hereafter_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o give_v the_o people_n this_o power_n of_o make_v king_n or_o civitates_fw-la or_o what_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v or_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o at_o what_o age_n in_o pure_a nature_n shall_v any_o man_n claim_v this_o right_n of_o give_v up_o his_o will_n or_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o make_v this_o civil_a pact_n or_o who_o shall_v define_v this_o time_n whether_o woman_n be_v not_o part_v of_o mankind_n and_o have_v not_o will_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o punishment_n for_o not_o observance_n or_o transgress_v humane_a law_n as_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a posterity_n may_v not_o give_v up_o their_o will_n to_o another_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o
of_o another_o as_o here_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o omit_v of_o which_o duty_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o thereby_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o do_v wrong_a to_o another_o admit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o man_n only_o for_o himself_o have_v dispense_v with_o many_o sin_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o he_o for_o man_n preservation_n yet_o by_o grotius_n his_o good_a leave_n we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o far_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v then_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o not_o have_v symbolise_v or_o resist_v the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o necessity_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o show_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v dispense_v withal_o to_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o to_o do_v that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repair_v as_o in_o subject_n make_v war_n against_o their_o superior_n for_o what_o recompense_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o who_o obey_v their_o superior_a and_o i_o hope_v neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v superior_n yet_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep_n 2._o 21._o &_o qui_fw-la animam_fw-la ita_fw-la perdit_fw-la 33._o grotius_n s._n matt._n 10._o 19_o s._n luc._n 13._o 33._o be_v veer_fw-mi eam_fw-la acquivisse_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a observe_v but_o why_o in_o reason_n shall_v he_o make_v god_n command_v to_o be_v in_o subornation_n to_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o that_o not_o found_v upon_o any_o command_n of_o his_o neither_o i_o can_v tell_v well_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o here_o he_o have_v his_o notandum_fw-la grotius_n grotius_n primò_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la adductos_fw-la experimento_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la familiarum_fw-la segregum_fw-la adversus_fw-la violentiam_fw-la in_fw-la societatem_fw-la civilem_fw-la coiisse_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la habet_fw-la potestas_fw-la civilis_fw-la quam_fw-la ideo_fw-la humanam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la petrus_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o vocat_fw-la quamque_fw-la alibi_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quia_fw-la hominum_fw-la salubre_fw-la institutum_fw-la 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o deus_fw-la probavit_fw-la observe_v if_o there_o be_v never_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o family_n where_o man_n be_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o condition_n and_o that_o as_o grotius_n here_o say_v civil_a power_n be_v make_v from_o family_n then_o be_v not_o man_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o like_a condition_n before_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o dominion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o whole_a treatise_n found_v hereon_o not_o only_o false_a but_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o be_v his_o notandum_fw-la that_o legal_a power_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n precept_n but_o from_o the_o people_n prove_v by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v inconsistible_a with_o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o with_o what_o he_o himself_o say_v immediate_o after_o viz._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o grotius_n his_o notandum_fw-la where_o to_o look_v for_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v call_v it_o a_o wholesome_a institution_n of_o man_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o care_n much_o then_o grotius_n in_o seven_o case_n together_o gives_z leave_z to_o make_v war_n but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la how_o it_o can_v be_v of_o subject_n make_v war_n against_o their_o superior_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o where_o he_o say_v a_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v any_o subjection_n but_o how_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o be_v a_o king_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o worse_o than_o any_o private_a man_n by_o destroy_v his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o grotius_n may_v very_o well_o have_v leave_v his_o 4._o or_o 11._o parag._n alone_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v wherein_o a_o invader_n may_v be_v resist_v he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o usurpation_n for_o fear_v he_o call_v his_o countryman_n in_o question_n so_o grotius_n seem_v to_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o subject_n obedience_n god_n express_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v for_o it_o certain_a law_n of_o god_n although_o general_o pronounce_v have_v a_o tacit_a exception_n of_o high_a necessity_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o but_o mr._n hobbs_n outrun_v the_o constable_n and_o 12._o and_o cap._n 6._o art_n 12._o make_v the_o king_n or_o civitas_n not_o only_o impunible_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o 20._o and_o art_n 20._o indissolvable_a by_o that_o power_n that_o make_v he_o 14._o he_o art_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o 15._o and_o art_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a against_o it_o but_o also_o 11._o also_o art_n 11._o this_o civitas_n or_o supreme_a power_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v against_o which_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o may_v command_v one_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n another_o forbid_v it_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o both_o by_o right_n it_o will_v fellow_n not_o only_o citizen_n although_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o the_o city_n dissolve_v for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n observe_v true_o not_o active_o where_o they_o command_v contradictory_n yet_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o not_o all_o who_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o bed_n of_o rose_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o loser_n if_o god_n for_o his_o temporal_a affliction_n 33._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o s._n matt._n 10._o 39_o s._n lu._n 13._o 33._o crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o not_o the_o people_n make_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n there_o must_v good_a man_n expect_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v true_a then_o must_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o the_o golden_a image_n 3._o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o nay_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o for_o he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o right_o distinguish_v if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o 16._o cap._n 4._o art_n 23._o annot._n art_n 7._o cap._n 16._o active_a and_o passive_a but_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o for_o he_o say_v the_o city_n may_v command_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v irrational_a but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civitas_n to_o which_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o receive_v 8_o cap_n 15._o art_n 1._o 8_o he_o have_v show_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rational_a but_o say_v he_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n so_o where_o he_o reign_v by_o covenant_n as_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civitas_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o or_o with_o the_o christian_n now_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v god_n to_o reign_v as_o much_o over_o christian_n by_o covenant_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v any_o man_n obey_v both_o where_o contrary_n be_v command_v if_o there_o be_v no_o passive_a obedience_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o obey_v both_o god_n and_o man_n active_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n by_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o humane_a power_n do_v never_o nor_o will_v forbid_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o then_o man_n may_v save_v themselves_o by_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o make_v themselves_o
fish_n be_v animalia_fw-la vivipara_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o actual_a live_a creature_n and_o do_v generate_v viviparorum_fw-la more_o shall_v in_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n when_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grosseness_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la they_o can_v use_v their_o sight_n at_o any_o small_a distance_n to_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v near_o one_o another_o at_o the_o season_n of_o generation_n find_v one_o another_o to_o proceed_v herein_o be_v proper_a for_o pliny_n natural_a history_n or_o aristotle_n history_n of_o live_a creature_n all_o creature_n be_v either_o animalia_fw-la nociva_fw-la hurtful_a creature_n which_o prey_n upon_o and_o devour_v other_o live_a creature_n or_o innocua_fw-la which_o feed_v and_o eat_v upon_o such_o vegetive_n as_o grow_v and_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o sociabilia_fw-la which_o be_v only_a man_n who_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o other_o live_a creature_n accidental_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o their_o deprave_a passion_n and_o appetition_n than_o they_o become_v worse_o than_o any_o hurtful_a creature_n but_o if_o they_o by_o depress_v their_o passion_n and_o ill_a affection_n rule_v their_o action_n by_o reason_n they_o far_o transcend_v all_o other_o creature_n the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o preserve_v the_o govern_v in_o peace_n within_o themselves_o or_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o foreign_a force_n or_o power_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o respect_n be_v government_n requisite_a to_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n for_o animalia_fw-la nociva_fw-la be_v solivaga_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o government_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o company_n one_o with_o another_o and_o many_o other_o live_v creature_n who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n hurtful_a do_v not_o keep_v in_o company_n and_o therefore_o no_o government_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o peace_n be_v requisite_a to_o they_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o contemplate_v how_o nature_n have_v grant_v to_o these_o hurtful_a and_o robustious_a creature_n arm_n consentaneous_a to_o their_o force_n to_o protect_v themselves_o from_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o lion_n his_o paw_n and_o tail_n the_o bear_v his_o paw_n the_o fox_n otter_n brock_n etc._n etc._n their_o tooth_n whereas_o other_o creature_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n deny_v those_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a cunning_n and_o dexterity_n have_v nature_n give_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o those_o creature_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o those_o creature_n who_o live_v in_o community_n one_o with_o another_o by_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n to_o a_o common_a end_n that_o their_o company_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o neither_o and_o of_o they_o be_v man_n usual_o protector_n against_o their_o raven_a enemy_n man_n differ_v from_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o animalia_fw-la solivaga_fw-la not_o gregalia_fw-la but_o sociabilia_fw-la that_o be_v live_v in_o conversation_n and_o subordination_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_v potential_o for_o society_n and_o alike_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a as_o one_o who_o nature_n intend_v a_o sociable_a peaceful_a and_o politic_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v rather_o by_o reason_n than_o force_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o hand_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o have_v by_o his_o ingenuity_n purchase_v himself_o necessary_n he_o may_v with_o his_o hand_n clothe_v feed_v and_o defend_v himself_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v those_o bound_n which_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o be_v secure_o obey_v and_o never_o transgress_v by_o they_o and_o be_v only_o transgress_v and_o violate_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n in_o peace_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o arise_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n second_o the_o appetite_n of_o possess_v all_o thing_n three_o the_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v studious_a of_o novelty_n which_o cause_v sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v wise_a than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o their_o predecessorsby_n reason_n of_o which_o present_a coersive_a humane_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o present_a punishment_n may_v deter_v man_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n they_o otherwise_o will_v not_o fear_v isay_n this_o humane_a power_n from_o whence_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v derive_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v humane_a and_o yet_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v that_o man_n consider_v that_o only_a man_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o do_v humane_a and_o reasonable_a action_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o only_a man_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o can_v do_v humane_a and_o reasonable_a action_n and_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v humane_a yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n before_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v ever_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o know_v in_o usual_a speech_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o nation_n be_v call_v politic_a power_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n which_o be_v politic_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o exercise_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n of_o my_o meaning_n a_o father_n have_v divers_a child_n of_o several_a disposition_n one_o dispose_v to_o learning_n another_o endue_v with_o bodily_a strength_n and_o averse_a from_o learning_n another_o have_v not_o bodily_a strength_n yet_o a_o desire_n to_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o gross_a minerva_n be_v not_o probable_o qualify_v to_o attain_v to_o any_o great_a progress_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n breed_v up_o his_o studious_a son_n in_o literature_n his_o active_a son_n which_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o learning_n he_o make_v a_o soldier_n or_o seaman_n his_o dull_a child_n he_o bind_v a_o apprentice_n to_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o father_n power_n be_v natural_a yet_o this_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v politic_a so_o though_o regal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o must_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v politic_a and_o therefore_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o exercise_n or_o politic_a use_n of_o humane_a power_n can_v though_o the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n be_v alike_o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a nation_n but_o different_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o we_o see_v the_o same_o king_n govern_v in_o divers_a place_n by_o divers_a law_n according_o as_o his_o subject_n be_v different_a in_o manner_n and_o disposition_n humane_a law_n therefore_o and_o the_o politic_a use_n of_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o origination_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o be_v alterable_a as_o man_n vice_n and_o manner_n do_v alter_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o the_o subsequent_a treatise_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o science_n all_o learning_n and_o all_o reason_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o aristotle_n be_v beget_v from_o pre-existing_a principle_n which_o be_v indemonstrable_a in_o themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v they_o and_o since_o that_o all_o society_n or_o power_n and_o subjection_n whatsoever_o be_v create_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v lex_fw-la lata_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o jus_n legislativum_n superior_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o treat_v of_o right_n law_n virtue_n the_o obligation_n of_o law_n and_o of_o pact_n promise_n vow_n league_n and_o gift_n and_o from_o who_o man_n become_v oblige_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a christian_a and_o legal_a society_n of_o regal_a and_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o three_o species_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o
democracy_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o subjection_n succession_n and_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o justice_n obedience_n judgement_n and_o equity_n the_o five_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o christianity_n under_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n and_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o far_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o both_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n have_v be_v nursing-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o since_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n until_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o they_o queen_n marry_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n a_o more_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o only_o treat_v of_o those_o right_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v all_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o also_o of_o those_o right_n which_o be_v create_v by_o humane_a law_n chap._n ii_o treat_v of_o divine_a humane_a ecclesiastical_a and_o despotical_a law_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v chap._n iii_o show_n what_o virtue_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o theological_a moral_a humane_a prudential_n and_o personal_a virtue_n chap._n iu._n treat_v of_o particular_a moral_a virtue_n and_o chap._n v._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o demonstrate_v the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n chap._n vii_o be_v of_o promise_n vow_n league_n pact_n or_o contract_n and_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o man_n become_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n or_o legislative_a right_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o pact_n or_o contract_n of_o man_n which_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n definition_n jus_o be_v a_o right_n due_a or_o property_n in_o god_n principal_o and_o absolute_o or_o in_o some_o quid_fw-la jus_fw-la quid_fw-la man_n or_o man_n by_o some_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o he_o or_o they_o from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v first_o all_o right_o be_v either_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o naturale_fw-la and_o this_o right_n be_v it_o the_o specification_n of_o it_o only_o primely_a and_o absolute_o in_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o second_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o three_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la a_o right_a by_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n exercise_v their_o priestly_a office_n and_o function_n and_o a_o right_n by_o which_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o christian_n do_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o function_n or_o four_o jus_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o right_n which_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n and_o this_o right_n be_v either_o jus_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la usufructuarium_fw-la 2._o nature_n be_v either_o that_o eternal_a be_v which_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n which_o man_n nature_n what_o be_v nature_n call_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la or_o that_o first_o be_v which_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n superior_a to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o create_v only_o by_o god_n and_o this_o nature_n man_n call_v natura_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la the_o deprave_a sinful_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o original_o create_v by_o god_n but_o afterward_o make_v by_o man._n 3._o jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturantis_fw-la be_v that_o right_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v naturaliter_fw-la what_o be_v jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturantis_fw-la what_o be_v jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la and_o create_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la 4._o jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la be_v that_o right_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o this_o right_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o we_o will_v call_v this_o right_a a_o humane_a right_n as_o also_o that_o power_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v natural_a naturaliter_fw-la yet_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n we_o call_v it_o humane_a power_n 5._o a_o law_n be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_a command_n forbid_v or_o law_n what_o be_v a_o law_n permit_v the_v together_o with_o a_o penalty_n annex_v for_o not_o observance_n lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la quia_fw-la obligat_fw-la say_v isidore_n right_o lex_n etymology_n of_o lex_n common_a notion_n or_o axiom_n 1._o all_z right_o which_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a positive_a law_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o some_o humane_a law_n or_o particular_a custom_n which_o be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v create_v or_o permit_v by_o humane_a law_n 2._o humane_a law_n and_o custom_n refer_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n as_o they_o be_v permit_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o that_o place_n or_o country_n viz._n by_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o impose_v or_o permit_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v all_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n alike_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a by_o man_n and_o be_v and_o always_o be_v connatural_a with_o all_o men._n 4._o no_o be_v can_v precede_v or_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v 5._o all_o cause_n be_v superior_a and_o precede_v their_o effect_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la 1._o lex_fw-la humana_fw-la lata_fw-la have_v by_o the_o second_o notion_n no_o be_v law_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o from_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v cause_v or_o create_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la lata_fw-la therefore_o can_v by_o the_o five_o notion_n create_v jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la 2._o if_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v from_o institution_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o create_v by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n divine_a positive_a institution_n then_o by_o the_o five_o notion_n must_v the_o scripture_n precede_v all_o legislative_a right_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o who_o testify_v not_o only_o the_o right_n which_o father_n and_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o king_n over_o their_o subject_n long_o before_o god_n reveal_v they_o by_o moses_n but_o also_o this_o lawgiving_n right_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v or_o believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o law-giving_a right_n be_v not_o create_v from_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o proposition_n from_o immediate_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n immediate_o any_o humane_a law_n by_o the_o second_o proposition_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v not_o from_o divine_a positive_a law_n therefore_o by_o the_o first_o notion_n jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la legislativum_fw-la be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o by_o the_o three_o notion_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o always_o be_v connatural_a nature_n jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o man_n but_o the_o right_n which_o god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o the_o new_a law_n happen_v long_o since_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 5._o if_o humane_a law_n can_v create_v the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastic_n then_o by_o law_n nor_o from_o any_o humane_a law_n the_o 2._o notion_n he_o who_o may_v by_o right_o create_v humane_a law_n may_v also_o create_v this_o ecclesiastical_a right_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o king_n father_n and_o husband_n have_v a_o right_n of_o create_v humane_a law_n but_o none_o have_v the_o right_n of_o create_v the_o ghostly_a right_n by_o which_o ecclesiastic_n exercise_v their_o function_n or_o office_n this_o right_a therefore_o be_v not_o create_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n 6._o by_o the_o 4._o propos_fw-fr ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v not_o from_o the_o
4._o all_o divine_a law_n be_v create_v and_o derive_v from_o that_o divine_a and_o derive_v from_o whence_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v derive_v eternal_a right_n which_o be_v inseparable_o in_o god_n before_o any_o such_o law_n be_v create_v by_o he_o 5._o humane_a law_n be_v threefold_a viz._n secular_a temporal_a or_o civil_a such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n or_o gamacal_a viz._n the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n how_o manifold_a be_v humane_a law_n husband_n or_o paternal_a viz._n the_o law_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 6._o all_o humane_a law_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n or_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o whence_o derive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n create_v in_o supreme_a power_n husband_n and_o parent_n 7._o they_o be_v call_v humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n law_n why_o call_v humane_a law_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v or_o create_v they_o 8._o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n or_o power_n derive_v from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v which_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 9_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n call_v why_o so_o call_v 10._o despotical_a law_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n derive_v despotical_a law_n from_o whence_o derive_v which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n which_o right_o or_o power_n be_v create_v by_o secular_a or_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o family_n be_v 11._o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o precede_v every_o law_n or_o it_o have_v no_o law_n what_o must_v precede_v every_o law_n obligation_n viz._n the_o legislative_a right_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la another_z and_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la another_o and_o so_o be_v jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la and_o lex_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o lex_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v confound_v these_o thing_n can_v possible_o ever_o write_v clear_o upon_o the_o subject_n 12._o humane_a and_o despotical_a law_n be_v vindicative_a or_o oblige_v to_o corporal_a vindicative_a what_o law_n be_v vindicative_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n 13._o only_o humane_a secular_a temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v distributive_a and_o create_v property_n among_o man_n in_o their_o estate_n distributive_a what_o law_n be_v distributive_a 14._o neither_o divine_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vindicative_a but_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n only_o vindicative_a what_o law_n be_v neither_o distributive_a nor_o vindicative_a law_n vindicative_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v punish_v temporal_o for_o not_o observe_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 15._o although_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n bound_v in_o conscience_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v impose_v any_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n yet_o the_o secular_a law_n do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n or_o relief_n in_o any_o plea_n by_o the_o common_a law_n 201._o law_n lit._n vil_fw-mi sect_n 201._o and_o by_o the_o common_a statute_n law_n whoso_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o neither_o common_a law_n nor_o statute_n law_n take_v cognisance_n of_o either_o excommnication_n heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 2_o h._n 5._o 7._o in_o curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la servantur_fw-la leges_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la regio_fw-la servantur_fw-la leges_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v linwood_n who_o say_v moreover_o agatis_fw-la moreover_o com._n stat._n the_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la that_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la angliae_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o court-christian_a but_o whether_o linwood_n say_v true_a or_o not_o hen._n 8._o begin_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o confound_v the_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o both_o have_v open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o let_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o the_o common-lawyer_n and_o statute-law_n have_v upon_o the_o matter_n devour_v all_o church-rite_n and_o power_n nor_o be_v either_o the_o common_a or_o statute-law_n now_o in_o much_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o extravagant_o attribute_v both_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n between_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n i_o understand_v no_o difference_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v not_o supreme_a power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n then_o necessary_o must_v such_o a_o governor_n be_v a_o usurper_n or_o unjust_a invader_n in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o in_o their_o practice_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o power_n and_o ascribe_v they_o both_o to_o themselves_o and_o court_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n that_o these_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o court_n in_o as_o little_a esteem_n as_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o king_n god_n know_v upon_o what_o account_n for_o no_o colour_n of_o pretence_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o reasonable_o pretend_v violent_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a power_n among_o we_o here_o do_v not_o i_o admit_v of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o division_n of_o civil_a law_n into_o sacred_a annot._n annot._n and_o secular_a do_v ever_o man_n before_o hear_v of_o sacred_a civil_a law_n sacred_a law_n be_v those_o civil_a law_n he_o say_v which_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v 5._o cap._n 14._o art_n 5._o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a secular_a law_n be_v those_o he_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v civil_a by_o a_o general_a name_n for_o though_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o sacred_a as_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v from_o divine_a positive_a institution_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n from_o civil_a or_o secular_a sanction_n which_o at_o high_a can_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o humane_a 16._o a_o law_n differ_v from_o counsel_n as_o my_o understanding_n differ_v from_o counsel_n how_o a_o law_n differ_v from_o counsel_n my_o will_n my_o will_n be_v that_o which_o imperate_v all_o my_o action_n my_o understanding_n inform_v my_o will_n whether_o the_o do_v or_o not_o not_o do_v such_o a_o act_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a just_a or_o unjust_a reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a a_o law_n be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_a command_n counsel_n the_o reason_n advice_n or_o discourse_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o who_o by_o right_a command_n refer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o council_n whether_o the_o willing_a or_o pass_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o a_o law_n will_v be_v probable_o convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n 1._o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o always_o place_v in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n extreme_n introduction_n virtue_n be_v not_o fit_v always_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n and_o those_o extreme_n to_o be_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n i_o do_v subscribe_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 3._o art_n 32._o de_fw-fr cive_z and_o that_o from_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v viz._n that_o fortitude_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v a_o virtue_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a nor_o do_v quantity_n in_o give_v be_v it_o much_o little_a or_o indifferent_a make_v virtue_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o give_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v gratitude_n and_o patience_n justice_z and_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o place_v between_o any_o extreme_n but_o if_o i_o assent_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o this_o i_o can_v less_o dissent_v from_o he_o where_o cap._n 3._o he_o make_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cap._n 2._o art_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o 2._o virtue_n be_v the_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o action_n as_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o virtue_n what_o be_v virtue_n right_a reason_n from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o from_o some_o notion_n know_v to_o
etc._n be_v public_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o man_n who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n be_v always_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o atheist_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a of_o men._n 1._o men._n flaminem_fw-la assiduum_fw-la jovi_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la creavit_fw-la liv._o lib._n 1._o numa_n pompilius_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o religion_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o create_v a_o priest_n who_o shall_v daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o 12._o the_o selden_n annal_n angl._n lib._n 1._o c_o 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gal._n lib._n 6._o gamb_n brit._n p._n 12._o druid_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o our_o ancestor_n before_o christianity_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o in_o their_o religion_n or_o public_a form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n may_v learn_v they_o nor_o will_v they_o commit_v they_o to_o letter_n both_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o divulge_v lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a by_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n as_o also_o that_o their_o scholar_n may_v the_o better_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o memory_n 7._o memory_n nicias_n orat._n thucid._n lib._n 7._o nicias_n as_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o hope_v of_o belief_n from_o the_o god_n in_o his_o great_a adversity_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n frequent_o according_a to_o law_n and_o heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v that_o her_o son_n of_o her_o religion_n may_v meet_v at_o public_a time_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n be_v oblige_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o present_a but_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a vocation_n and_o station_n that_o as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v never_o go_v out_o so_o among_o we_o christian_n may_v no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o man_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o superior_n subject_n their_o sovereign_n child_n their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n 3._o that_o man_n be_v not_o tale-bearer_n or_o backbiter_n but_o avoid_v evil_a communication_n 4._o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v advantage_n of_o another_o weakness_n to_o his_o damage_n 5._o that_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n keep_v his_o integrity_n that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o integrity_n integrity_n to_o another_o as_o to_o deceive_v he_o by_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a intent_n in_o the_o question_n 6._o that_o man_n perform_v their_o promise_n make_v although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n promise_n promise_n 7._o that_o man_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n for_o benefit_n receive_v that_o be_v that_o gratitude_n gratitude_n they_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o confer_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o power_n wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v yet_o that_o they_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v to_o their_o power_n some_o creature_n who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n do_v imitate_v this_o virtue_n the_o stork_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v viete_a and_o break_a with_o age_n do_v relieve_v they_o by_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o stork_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficiorum_fw-la retributorem_fw-la see_v grotius_n annotation_n upon_o his_o preface_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pac._n 8._o that_o man_n do_v well_o to_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o affinity_n ally_v unto_o they_o 9_o that_o man_n be_v merciful_a wherein_o man_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o observe_v the_o quantum_fw-la as_o the_o cause_n of_o show_v mercy_n or_o pity_n 10._o that_o in_o revenge_n man_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o evil_a past_a but_o mind_n the_o future_a good_a which_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o punishment_n 11._o that_o they_o neither_o by_o deed_n word_n or_o countenance_n use_v another_o contumelious_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a or_o over-conceited_n of_o their_o birth_n person_n or_o part_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v low_o mind_v and_o modest_a 14._o not_o to_o accept_v or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n 15._o where_o no_o law_n give_v propriety_n there_o ought_v community_n to_o be_v 16._o those_o thing_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v or_o use_v in_o common_a that_o the_o decision_n be_v by_o lot_n 17._o that_o the_o first-born_a be_v prefer_v and_o the_o male_a before_o the_o female_a 18._o be_v 18._o that_o no_o man_n endeavour_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v any_o man_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v alien_v neither_o by_o his_o will_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v episcopacy_n or_o priesthood_n after_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v transfer_v because_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o whatsoever_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v endeavour_v for_o reward_n or_o price_n to_o alien_n it_o or_o deny_v it_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n may_v as_o well_o be_v esteem_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n be_v that_o no_o man_n endeavour_v to_o transfer_v or_o alien_n by_o pact_n or_o promise_n that_o right_o which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a institution_n have_v give_v he_o 19_o that_o protection_n be_v grant_v to_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n of_o peace_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n seek_v private_a revenge_n for_o any_o suppose_a injury_n 21._o that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v without_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o applause_n of_o man_n 22._o that_o where_o evidence_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o clear_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v information_n from_o witness_n 23._o that_o the_o judge_n be_v indifferent_a not_o bias_v to_o either_o party_n either_o by_o natural_a relation_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_a obligation_n 24._o these_o moral_a virtue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v to_o mankind_n by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o high_a right_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v and_o because_o god_n have_v create_v man_n with_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o do_v not_o will_n the_o death_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o offer_v every_o man_n grace_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o by_o prefer_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n 25._o but_o because_o a_o man_n can_v well_o bear_v all_o these_o virtue_n in_o his_o mind_n table_n the_o sum_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n in_o every_o action_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v if_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o let_v he_o suppose_v himself_o in_o place_n of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o intend_v this_o action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o let_v he_o not_o do_v it_o to_o another_o for_o upon_o this_o short_a and_o easy_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o unto_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7._o 12._o chap._n v._o moral_a virtue_n be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a testament_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o public_a set_a form_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o 22_o
account_v abraham_n faith_n st._n james_n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n shall_v have_v preserve_v his_o son_n and_o so_o god_n cease_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshua_n prayer_n jos_n 10._o 12._o and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o go_v retrogade_n ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekias_n and_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o power_n which_o make_v a_o law_n can_v alter_v it_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o god_n whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a have_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o power_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o power_n may_v alter_v it_o divine_a law_n therefore_o whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a can_v have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v alter_v they_o when_o he_o please_v chap._n vi_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o person_n of_o men._n 1._o conscience_n come_v of_o con_v and_o scio_fw-la to_o know_v together_o with_o reason_n conscience_n conscience_n or_o some_o law_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la recte_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o secus_fw-la admonemur_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a reason_n or_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o advise_v of_o our_o deed_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o be_v violate_v by_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o by_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o he_o which_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o think_v though_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2._o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o god_n they_o do_v semper_fw-la obligare_fw-la yet_o they_o god_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v continual_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v indispose_v he_o from_o pray_v but_o god_n negative_a precept_n do_v not_o only_o always_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o negative_a in_o all_o instance_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v neglect_v conscience_n ecclesiastical_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n command_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n sure_a with_o as_o much_o or_o much_o more_o reason_n ought_v christian_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v do_v command_v they_o 4._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n only_o in_o conscience_n only_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n among_o man_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o man_n 5._o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n reference_n to_o what_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v reference_n relate_v to_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n holy_a order_n admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n right_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n general_a bastardy_n subtraction_n and_o right_o of_o tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n dilapidation_n excommunication_n reparation_n of_o church_n probate_a of_o testament_n administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o simony_n incest_n fornication_n adultery_n solicitation_n of_o chastity_n pension_n procuration_n appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n commutation_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a conusance_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n spiritual_a all_o thing_n determinable_a by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a viz._n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o judge_v and_o take_v conusance_n of_o and_o that_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v impower_v and_o send_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o his_o minister_n viz._n the_o take_a conusance_n of_o blasphemy_n excommunication_n heresy_n holy_a order_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o ghostly_a power_n the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v before_o ever_o temporal_a power_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o also_o after_o it_o please_v god_n that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o king_n do_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n 23._o isa_n 49._o 23._o to_o god_n church_n then_o do_v king_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n church_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v persecute_v by_o they_o or_o other_o power_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n divest_v they_o of_o that_o ghostly_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n by_o divine_a institution_n give_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a no_o question_n but_o that_o original_o not_o only_a all_o bishopric_n and_o their_o bound_n and_o the_o division_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o the_o conusance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o tithe_n of_o probate_n of_o will_n of_o grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o right_a of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o original_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o donation_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n belong_v the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n none_o except_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o extern_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n although_o exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n have_v in_o a_o church_n plant_v which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o plant_v be_v original_o grant_v of_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o temporal_a or_o secular_a law_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o accidental_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o improper_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sure_o either_o ignorance_n of_o this_o or_o faction_n have_v make_v man_n run_v into_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n one_o that_o king_n have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v king_n or_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_a faith_n religion_n or_o any_o ghostly_a power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o before_o any_o temporal_a law_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n object_n but_o because_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o infallibility_n affix_v to_o they_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n do_v they_o then_o oblige_v answer_n no_o for_o god_n
it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v receive_v their_o origination_n and_o first_o power_n from_o the_o pact_n and_o contract_n of_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n can_v neither_o make_v pact_n contract_n or_o gift_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v and_o contract_v for_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o humane_a law_n must_v precede_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o they_o contract_n and_o pact_n and_o that_o contract_v and_o pact_n must_v precede_v humane_a law_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o have_v thus_o far_o treat_v of_o right_n and_o law_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o humane_a christian_a and_o legal_a society_n we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o society_n chap._n ii_o this_o chap._n show_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o regal_a power_n chap._n iii_o declare_v the_o attribute_n of_o it_o and_o incident_o the_o cause_n of_o magistrate_n power_n chap._n iu._n compare_v the_o three_o species_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n appear_v above_o either_o of_o the_o other_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o show_v the_o internal_a cause_n dispose_v man_n to_o sedition_n as_o well_o from_o the_o party_n govern_v as_o from_o the_o subject_n or_o party_n govern_v chap._n vi_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o father_n power_n and_o chap._n vii_o the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n in_o this_o chap._n be_v demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o may_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o place_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o violence_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o father_n and_o husband_n power_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o supreme_a power_n a_o institution_n of_o man._n chap._n viii_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o despotical_a or_o the_o master_n power_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v another_o his_o master_n then_o necessary_o be_v it_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v another_o his_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a chap._n ix_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o attribute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n definition_n 1._o society_n aristotle_n in_o lib._n 1._o pol._n cap._n 5._o true_o define_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o society_n what_o be_v society_n divide_a part_n or_o person_n so_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v unum_n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la imparet_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la pareat_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o society_n first_o of_o supreme_a power_n and_o subject_n men._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o society_n of_o men._n second_o of_o magistrate_n and_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n or_o government_n and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o civitas_n especial_o where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n have_v a_o privilege_a or_o exempt_v authority_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o be_v the_o society_n of_o our_o civitates_fw-la borough_n and_o corporation_n in_o england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n be_v exempt_a and_o privilege_v from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n where_o these_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v not_o three_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o society_n the_o greek_n call_v gamaca_n four_o of_o father_n and_o child_n which_o be_v call_v patrica_n five_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v call_v despotica_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o six_o society_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christian_n viz._n of_o bishop_n curate_n and_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 3._o potestas_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o imperiale_a in_o aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la cujus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la continet_fw-la power_n what_o be_v power_n rationem_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o power_n viz._n divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a legal_a power_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v there_o what_o be_v divine_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a 5._o divine_a power_n or_o right_a of_o command_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o high_a right_n sole_o and_o original_o in_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o power_n be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o derive_v 6._o humane_a power_n be_v a_o right_a of_o command_n create_v immediate_o by_o god_n or_o power_n what_o be_v humane_a power_n immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o legal_a power_n be_v a_o right_a of_o command_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v power_n what_o be_v legal_a power_n from_o any_o positive_a or_o natural_a law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o some_o humane_a law_n 8._o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o left_a to_o continue_v tyranny_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v force_n or_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n 9_o force_n or_o tyranny_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o command_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o company_n of_o creature_n not_o create_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man._n nor_o be_v it_o the_o command_a of_o one_o alone_a which_o make_v tyranny_n the_o very_a grecian_n can_v account_v the_o athenian_a thirty_o to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o so_o can_v the_o roman_n the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o triumvir_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o spite_n which_o make_v the_o grecian_n call_v all_o king_n tyrant_n and_o both_o roman_n and_o grecian_n to_o make_v all_o king_n to_o be_v ravenous_a creature_n and_o all_o those_o king_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n be_v by_o man_n usual_o call_v tyrant_n not_o just_o i_o find_v no_o such_o title_n give_v to_o saul_n ahab_n ahaz_n nabuchadnezzar_n but_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a often_o nor_o be_v a_o father_n or_o husband_n less_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n because_o they_o have_v a_o right_n of_o command_n 10._o dominion_n or_o government_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o command_n by_o any_o creature_n government_n what_o be_v dominion_n or_o government_n or_o company_n of_o creature_n who_o have_v a_o right_n or_o no_o right_a of_o command_n so_o that_o though_o all_o government_n or_o dominion_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o command_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o government_n the_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o pirate_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o command_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o right_n of_o command_n 11._o all_o power_n be_v right_o but_o all_o right_n be_v not_o power_n as_o jus_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la jus._n how_o potestas_fw-la differ_v from_o jus._n &_o usufructuarium_fw-la be_v right_o not_o power_n common_a notion_n all_o create_v power_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a posisive_a institution_n or_o humane_a law_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o society_n or_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v 1._o if_o all_o command_v and_o obey_v have_v invention_n to_o command_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v no_o humane_a artifice_n or_o invention_n be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n or_o invention_n than_o be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o man_n live_v out_o of_o society_n and_o in_o a_o parity_n or_o equal_a condition_n without_o command_v and_o obey_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o time_n record_v in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n wherein_o man_n live_v so_o or_o when_o or_o who_o first_o invent_v or_o introduce_v these_o office_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v beside_o we_o see_v that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v receive_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n and_o neglect_v at_o another_o but_o at_o no_o time_n or_o place_n do_v ever_o man_n live_v out_o of_o society_n or_o command_v and_o obey_v all_o command_a therefore_o and_o obey_v be_v no_o humane_a artifice_n or_o invention_n 2._o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n bear_v but_o be_v bear_v in_o subjection_n natural_a to_o command_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v natural_a and_o all_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n which_o must_v suppose_v something_o command_v and_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o artificial_a or_o invent_v be_v natural_a then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o homo_fw-la
but_o our_o saviour_n patriarch_n and_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v nor_o be_v god_n anoint_v peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o the_o material_a anoint_v and_o the_o receive_n and_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o him-self_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n anoint_v here_o but_o all_o rightful_a king_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v material_o anoint_v or_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o not_o only_a cyrus_n be_v not_o 1._o isa_n 45._o 1._o material_o anoint_v and_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o god_n anoint_v but_o nabuchadnezzar_n also_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n people_n but_o 20._o lam._n 4._o 20._o god_n call_v they_o mortal_a god_n too_o psal_n 82._o 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v no_o power_n can_v be_v but_o from_o above_o data_fw-la desuper_fw-la and_o that_o 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n unless_o data_fw-la de_fw-la subter_fw-la and_o that_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o power_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v a_o imaginary_a rout_n of_o man_n give_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o create_a property_n which_o not_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v to_o another_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v the_o accident_n or_o effect_n of_o regal_a power_n they_o law_n regal_a power_n not_o make_v by_o humane_a law_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o give_v or_o create_v a_o be_v to_o the_o cause_n regal_a power_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v or_o create_v by_o humane_a law_n 4._o that_o in_o regality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o subject_n estate_n jus_o proprietatis_fw-la &_o power_n the_o possession_n or_o exercise_n of_o regality_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n possessionis_fw-la have_v be_v divide_v and_o regal_a power_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o infinite_a authority_n out_o of_o profane_a history_n but_o also_o many_o time_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n adonijah_n athaliah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a power_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_a man_n conscience_n that_o can_v judge_v between_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o rightful_a prince_n yet_o ought_v man_n principal_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o offend_v herein_o for_o god_n no_o where_o denounce_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sentence_n nor_o show_v a_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n then_o upon_o such_o 13._o rom._n 13._o man_n num._n 16._o and_o if_o in_o regality_n possession_n alone_o do_v create_v a_o just_a title_n then_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la summa_fw-la justitia_fw-la it_o be_v no_o question_n the_o high_a injury_n to_o invade_v the_o high_a authority_n or_o dominion_n of_o another_o 5._o if_o possession_n conjoin_v with_o the_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n power_n possession_n with_o the_o subject_n acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v create_v regal_a power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n which_o king_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n than_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o thief_n and_o pirate_n where_o other_o submit_v to_o they_o just_a and_o jeroboam'_v title_n good_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rebel_n but_o true_a subject_n after_o they_o have_v quiet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v denounce_v they_o rebel_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o and_o jeroboam_n himself_o a_o rebel_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o possess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o nation_n although_o annot._n annot._n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n have_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n place_v all_o power_n in_o government_n to_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o to_o be_v from_o their_o own_o submission_n to_o it_o and_o have_v by_o their_o often_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o that_o government_n not_o only_o habituate_v themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o right_v or_o power_n in_o government_n but_o only_a possession_n but_o also_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shall_v fall_v into_o all_o infidelity_n and_o perjury_n and_o never_o be_v true_a to_o any_o thing_n they_o swear_v to_o and_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o 6._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v create_v regal_a power_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n subject_a the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n by_o the_o submission_n or_o any_o act_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o submission_n of_o man_n thereunto_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o essential_a instrument_n by_o which_o regal_a power_n be_v original_o create_v and_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o man_n only_o free_a from_o regal_a or_o high_a power_n before_o they_o do_v submit_v thereunto_o but_o also_o free_a to_o make_v who_o they_o will_v their_o prince_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o year_n where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reign_v himself_o immediate_o over_o his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o only_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o 3000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v neither_o aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o elective_a monarchy_n ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o above_o 19_o of_o 20_o part_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a government_n nor_o will_v any_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o any_o one_o bear_v in_o their_o dominion_n but_o upon_o resist_v it_o or_o renounce_v it_o whether_o he_o ever_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o not_o proceed_v against_o he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o subject_n acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n be_v previous_a the_o essential_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v create_v regal_a or_o high_a power_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o none_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o but_o some_o high_a cause_n must_v create_v regal_a power_n and_o that_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n nature_n regal_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v express_o where_o he_o say_v rom._n 13_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o high_a or_o regal_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v of_o hazael_n cyrus_n nabuchadnezer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v high_a or_o regal_a power_n god_n ordinance_n and_o at_o that_o time_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n beside_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 5._o and_o that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n not_o only_a where_o he_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v extraordinary_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n job_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n long_o before_o the_o 7._o job_n 3._o 6_o 7._o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n say_v reges_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la collocat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regal_a power_n therefore_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o regal_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o family_n adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o as_o father_n husband_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nature_n there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o man_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o subjection_n to_o it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n
be_v often_o violate_v by_o man_n and_o that_o god_n create_v adam_n a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o king_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n be_v clear_o say_v gen._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n not_o as_o father_n husband_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v manifest_a for_o he_o be_v neither_o father_n husband_n nor_o master_n of_o a_o family_n there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o command_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a only_o adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o eve_n and_o not_o as_o husband_n only_o to_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n wherefore_o viz._n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 8_o 9_o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o subjection_n to_o be_v only_o due_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n and_o her_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n but_o from_o man_n being_n first_o create_v and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v first_o give_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o 10._o although_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n only_o of_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o intend_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v so_o enjoy_v that_o his_o dominion_n only_o adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o child_n and_o not_o as_o father_n only_o that_o other_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n shall_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v when_o therefore_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n continue_v still_o in_o adam_n yet_o have_v cain_n and_o abel_n property_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o sheep_n but_o this_o property_n can_v not_o be_v give_v 4._o gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o to_o they_o by_o adam_n as_o father_n for_o the_o father_n power_n arise_v from_o generation_n and_o the_o person_n be_v only_o generate_v the_o father_n power_n extend_v no_o further_o the_o property_n therefore_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cattle_n be_v give_v they_o by_o adam_n as_o king_n or_o monarch_n 11._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o writer_n many_o time_n express_v different_a 6._o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o adam_n death_n be_v not_o anarchy_n but_o in_o society_n and_o under_o monarchy_n hereditary_n gen._n 23._o 6._o thing_n equivocal_o by_o one_o word_n but_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n equivocal_o in_o different_a word_n as_o a_o chief_a governor_n be_v often_o call_v not_o only_a king_n but_o prince_n duke_z sultan_n pharaoh_n ptolemy_n cham_n etc._n etc._n paterfamilias_fw-la signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n in_o it_o or_o not_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o high_a attribute_n of_o power_n begins_z the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o our_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n by_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o king_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n or_o a_o mighty_a prince_n a_o prince_n sure_o he_o be_v that_o can_v give_v battle_n and_o overthrow_v four_o king_n at_o once_o gen._n 26._o 16._o and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n david_n be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o patriarch_n david_n act._n 2._o 29._o and_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o king_n be_v call_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o gen._n 5._o be_v not_o only_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o parent_n but_o prince_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v manifest_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v mention_v a_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o seth_n to_o noah_n if_o every_o father_n have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o they_o beside_o cain_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o seth_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o 17._o gen._n 4._o 17._o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o 12._o gen._n 5._o 12._o brother_n abel_n make_v he_o a_o vagabond_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o be_v it_o hereditary_a where_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v for_o from_o seth_n to_o noah_n only_o the_o first-born_a have_v it_o or_o be_v mention_v for_o patriarch_n in_o scripture_n god_n no_o doubt_n by_o this_o great_a example_n teach_v man_n that_o where_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v this_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v hereditary_a and_o descend_v only_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n general_n 12._o if_o as_o grotius_n affirm_v the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v be_v jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o anarchy_n but_o society_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o parity_n or_o promiscuous_a condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o this_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v immutable_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o dominion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n the_o will_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o and_o that_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n command_v but_o in_o subjection_n it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a curse_n in_o noah_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n by_o noah_n to_o have_v curse_a chanaan_n and_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v both_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n and_o make_v chanaan_n a_o servant_n to_o they_o both_o and_o let_v a_o man_n see_v the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n where_o the_o grandchild_n of_o japhet_n by_o javan_n divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o in_o a_o promiscuous_a condition_n but_o 5._o gen._n 10._o 5._o after_o their_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o in_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o nimrod_n the_o grandchild_n of_o ham_n by_o chus_n become_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n erech_n acad_n and_o caln_v in_o the_o land_n of_o sinar_fw-la there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o writer_n about_o nimrod_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o belus_n and_o ninus_n or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n do_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o equal_a condition_n so_o do_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n but_o in_o their_o kindred_n tongue_n country_n and_o nation_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi v._n 31._o and_o gen._n 11._o give_v the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o abram_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o abraham_n time_n pharaoh_n rule_v in_o egypt_n cap._n 12._o and_o amraphel_n be_v king_n of_o sinar_fw-la arioch_n king_n of_o elazar_n chodorlaomer_n king_n of_o elam_n and_o thidal_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o bera_n king_n of_o sodom_n birsa_n 3._o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o king_n of_o gomorrha_n sinab_n king_n of_o adma_n semeber_v king_n of_o seboiim_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bela._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o understand_v why_o man_n shall_v affirm_v nimrod_n to_o be_v annot._n annot._n the_o first_o monarch_n after_o the_o flood_n from_o gen._n 10._o 8._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n erech_n accad_n and_o calneth_n which_o prove_v it_o no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n before_o he_o 13._o we_o begin_v with_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o after_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n history_n the_o state_n of_o man_n most_o ancient_o be_v never_o anarchy_n but_o monarchy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o vulgar_a history_n of_o his_o first_o book_n
that_o saul_n do_v unjust_o persecute_v 9_o to_o resist_v prince_n though_o command_v unjust_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o cap._n 26._o 9_o david_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o when_o david_n may_v twice_o have_v resist_v saul_n and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1_o sam._n cap._n 24_o &_o cap._n 26._o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n not_o only_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o palestine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o only_o destroy_v jorusalem_n lay_v it_o level_a with_o the_o ground_n burn_v the_o temple_n carry_v all_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n to_o babylon_n convert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n not_o only_o kill_v their_o king_n carried_z the_o jew_n themselves_o into_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o also_o to_o the_o contumely_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n majesty_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o be_v divine_o adore_v upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o be_v these_o most_o holy_a man_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o 3._o dan._n 3._o abednego_n so_o far_o from_o resist_v the_o king_n though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v he_o that_o they_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n that_o upon_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n daniel_n who_o mischief_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o intend_v pray_v that_o the_o dream_n may_v be_v to_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o his_o adversary_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o calvin_n who_o comment_v upon_o daniel_n make_v king_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n when_o they_o command_v in_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n rather_o than_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v 9_o jer._n 25._o 9_o a_o king_n god_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n 25._o s._n peter_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v thanksworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n etc._n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a undeserved_o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o if_o when_o we_o be_v buffet_v for_o our_o fault_n we_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o we_o do_v well_o we_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o then_o be_v there_o thank_v with_o god_n for_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o what_o more_o plain_a lesson_n can_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o resist_v prince_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o resist_v than_o have_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o defence_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n allow_v it_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o whoso_o take_v the_o sword_n 52._o mat._n 29._o 52._o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 26._o that_o which_o i_o as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v assume_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o man_n society_n destructive_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v due_a to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o allow_v that_o to_o myself_o which_o i_o condemn_v in_o another_o but_o if_o i_o may_v ascribe_v to_o myself_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o i_o may_v resist_v my_o prince_n then_o ought_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o not_o resist_v his_o sovereign_n now_o what_o society_n there_o can_v be_v where_o any_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o humane_a law_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n and_o resist_v they_o when_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o where_o man_n may_v resist_v there_o can_v be_v no_o subjection_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n nay_o where_o man_n do_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n or_o power_n of_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n they_o do_v never_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v all_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o hostile_a invasion_n they_o can_v upon_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o what_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o rule_n of_o society_n give_v i_o a_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v innocent_a man_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o resist_v where_o i_o ought_v not_o by_o our_o country-law_n if_o a_o man_n assault_v another_o who_o go_v back_o to_o some_o hedge_n ditch_n or_o wall_n etc._n etc._n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v pass_v and_o then_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n kill_v the_o assaulter_n yet_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v the_o common-law_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o inevitable_a necessity_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o though_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o gloucester_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n and_o chattel_n nor_o be_v this_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o resist_a prince_n 56._o inst_z 3_o par_fw-fr p._n 55_o 56._o less_o destructive_a to_o other_o man_n than_o the_o assertor_n for_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n do_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v do_v to_o their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o his_o obedient_a subject_n 27._o it_o be_v humanum_fw-la errare_fw-la fallibility_n be_v concomitant_a with_o humane_a active_o wherein_o prince_n command_v unjust_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v active_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o prince_n be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o as_o humane_a law_n will_v admit_v of_o although_o not_o intend_v a_o mischief_n to_o particular_a man_n rather_o than_o endure_v a_o inconvenience_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v admit_v of_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rather_o than_o endure_v a_o vacuity_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o inherent_a in_o the_o prince_n individual_o that_o they_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n offend_v herein_o either_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o passion_n yet_o if_o he_o command_v unjust_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o in_o so_o command_v and_o not_o the_o subject_n in_o obey_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n make_v unjust_a war_n yet_o if_o the_o subject_n obey_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n sin_n in_o obey_v but_o the_o prince_n in_o make_v such_o a_o war_n for_o if_o subject_n may_v judge_v whether_o a_o war_n be_v just_o undertake_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o unlawful_a then_o any_o or_o all_o subject_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o faction_n may_v desert_n their_o prince_n in_o any_o war_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n leave_v destitute_a of_o protect_v himself_o or_o subject_n whenas_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n the_o sole_a and_o individual_a judge_n if_o prince_n give_v unjust_a judgement_n the_o executioner_n of_o judgement_n ought_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n although_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o sentence_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n do_v oblige_v although_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o peaceable_a time_n 37._o inst_z 4._o par_fw-fr 37._o without_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n condemn_v unheard_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o executioner_n to_o execute_v it_o 28._o monarchy_n be_v where_o the_o empire_n or_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v in_o one_o monarchy_n what_o be_v monarchy_n person_n from_o who_o all_o humane_a law_n magistracy_n and_o protection_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 29._o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v where_o this_o right_a title_n or_o empire_n descend_v monarchy_n what_o be_v hereditary_a monarchy_n to_o the_o heir_n general_n or_o male_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o france_n and_o that_o by_o a_o
pretend_a salic_a law_n 30._o delegata_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la participari_fw-la no_o man_n can_v participate_v power_n no_o prince_n can_v give_v sell_v or_o transfer_v his_o power_n much_o less_o alien_n the_o power_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o supreme_a power_n be_v delegate_v from_o god_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v give_v sell_v or_o bequeath_v his_o power_n to_o any_o other_o the_o king_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n coke_n 3_o par_fw-fr inst_z cap._n deodand_n fol_z 57_o 31._o it_o may_v be_v the_o elector_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_v monarchy_n elective_a monarchy_n king_n or_o monarch_n receive_v his_o power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o supreme_a prince_n yet_o this_o by_o the_o way_n neither_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o be_v ever_o such_o prince_n choose_v either_o by_o the_o people_n in_o general_n or_o by_o the_o master_n in_o family_n nor_o the_o elector_n choose_v by_o they_o 32._o aristocracy_n be_v when_o a_o company_n of_o man_n meet_v in_o council_n ascribe_v aristocracy_n aristocracy_n to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v due_a to_o any_o rightful_a monarch_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o have_v place_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n such_o be_v the_o roman_a senate_n and_o ephori_fw-la of_o lacedaemon_n 33._o democracy_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o the_o city_n do_v meet_v at_o a_o democracy_n democracy_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v where_o they_o choose_v minister_n and_o officer_n make_v and_o alter_v law_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a or_o what_o shall_v appear_v good_a to_o they_o as_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o popular_a orator_n but_o because_o business_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n raise_v money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v the_o athenian_a archon_n and_o tribune_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n when_o they_o think_v fit_a i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o the_o roman_a government_n before_o caesar_n dictatorship_n be_v democratical_a or_o aristocratical_a for_o though_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o consul_n to_o the_o tribune_n yet_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n after_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gracchi_n the_o consul_n may_v provide_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v receive_v no_o detriment_n which_o be_v as_o general_a and_o high_a a_o power_n as_o can_v be_v give_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o marius_n pretend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o sylla_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v reduce_v both_o rome_n and_o senate_n to_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o julius_n cesar_n assist_v by_o lucius_n antonius_n and_o quintus_fw-la curio_z the_o tribunes_z of_o the_o people_n and_o pompey_n by_o the_o senate_n shall_v raise_v such_o war_n and_o commotion_n every_o where_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o both_o of_o senate_n and_o people_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o three_o species_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n 1._o imperium_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la solutum_fw-la legibus_fw-la and_o astrictum_fw-la legibus_fw-la this_o be_v govern_v there_o be_v but_o 3_o species_n of_o government_n and_o all_o compound_a government_n be_v either_o supervacantous_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v empire_n restrain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v of_o magistrate_n who_o although_o they_o command_v private_a man_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o judge_n justices_z etc._n etc._n that_o be_v majesty_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n moderator_n controller_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o just_o have_v it_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n and_o this_o empire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o all_o government_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o can_v be_v any_o property_n any_o meum_fw-la or_o tuum_fw-la but_o what_o this_o empire_n give_v no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n but_o as_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v by_o this_o power_n or_o command_v and_o though_o government_n do_v differ_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o specie_fw-la viz._n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o this_o power_n or_o command_n be_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a viz._n supreme_a and_o this_o power_n or_o command_n must_v be_v in_o one_o thing_n viz._n in_o one_o man_n in_o one_o court_n in_o one_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o it_o be_v either_o supervacaneous_a or_o destructive_a for_o those_o two_o or_o more_o in_o who_o this_o divide_a empire_n do_v consist_v must_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o will_n or_o will_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v supervacaneous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o but_o one_o part_n have_v will_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o willing_a or_o nill_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v destructive_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o subject_a to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n obey_v one_o he_o disobey_v the_o other_o and_o to_o obey_v neither_o bring_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n upon_o all_o the_o govern_v what_o be_v leave_v then_o but_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v divide_v aswell_o as_o the_o power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o can_v stand_v st._n mar._n 3._o 24._o neither_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o who_o this_o divide_a power_n or_o command_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o better_a case_n than_o the_o subject_a for_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la sociis_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la lucan_n lucan_n impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enumerate_v the_o sad_a consequence_n which_o division_n of_o kingdom_n have_v bring_v upon_o those_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v make_v let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a among_o his_o three_o son_n constantinus_n constantius_n &_o constans_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o empire_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o division_n make_v by_o theodosius_n to_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n nor_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n ever_o raise_v again_o to_o near_a the_o greatness_n it_o have_v in_o charlemaine_n time_n after_o the_o division_n make_v by_o lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o lodovicus_n pius_n and_o what_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o division_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v whenas_o in_o the_o first_o battle_n between_o the_o brethren_n be_v slay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n and_o more_o man_n die_v in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o other_o battle_n that_o happen_v in_o france_n since_o that_o fight_v between_o ecius_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n in_o the_o field_n of_o catalonia_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o find_v example_n near_a home_n rodry_a maure_n or_o rodry_a the_o great_a king_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o mersyn_n frith_n have_v issue_n three_o son_n mervin_n anarawd_n and_o cadelh_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o die_v viz._n anno_fw-la dom_n 877._o king_n alfred_n alias_o alured_v then_o reign_v in_o england_n this_o great_a rodry_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n into_o three_o principality_n the_o first_o he_o call_v guyne_v the_o english_a north-wales_n the_o latinist_n venedotia_n the_o second_o principality_n be_v call_v powisland_n in_o latin_a powisia_n of_o some_o westwales_n border_v upon_o england_n the_o three_o he_o call_v deherborth_o the_o english_a southwales_n in_o latin_a demetia_n the_o first_o principality_n some_o say_v he_o give_v to_o mervin_n other_o to_o anarawd_n the_o second_o to_o anarawd_n some_o say_v to_o cadelh_n the_o three_o to_o cadelh_n some_o say_v to_o mervin_n the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v quiet_a the_o second_o often_o invade_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o english_a into_o the_o three_o often_o incursion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a the_o norman_a and_o fleming_n the_o division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n however_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o process_n of_o time_n such_o a_o division_n between_o these_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o
from_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n great_a security_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v some_o mischief_n from_o they_o then_o venture_v a_o inconvenience_n by_o alter_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o government_n where_o faction_n and_o man_n interest_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n they_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o mutilation_n and_o alteration_n and_o let_v any_o man_n see_v how_o unlike_a all_o the_o parliament_n since_o 1640._o have_v be_v in_o their_o interest_n and_o faction_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v have_v innovate_v all_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n if_o they_o can_v have_v agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n man_n life_n and_o estate_n shall_v terminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o man_n a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a man._n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o thing_n must_v depend_v upon_o some_o humane_a cause_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n then_o many_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o monarchy_n but_o will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n against_o either_o of_o the_o other_o government_n 15._o those_o man_n who_o imagine_v to_o frame_v a_o democracy_n or_o commonwealth_n athenian_n it_o be_v abhorrent_n and_o impossible_a to_o frame_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o england_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o athenian_n here_o in_o england_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o athenian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o a_o general_a abhorrence_n of_o mankind_n democracy_n have_v be_v explode_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o above_o 1700_o year_n if_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n be_v not_o democratical_a who_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o their_o rebellion_n against_o wenceslaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o when_o they_o first_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o democracy_n continue_v mercenary_a mankiller_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n second_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v civitate_fw-la donati_fw-la libertine_n or_o absolute_a slave_n but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o every_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o freedom_n as_o another_o by_o birth_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a folly_n from_o cause_n so_o unlike_a to_o produce_v like_o thing_n beside_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o monarchy_n be_v reject_v that_o in_o less_o than_o the_o revolution_n of_o twenty_o year_n the_o public_a charge_n have_v be_v twenty_o time_n more_o than_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o not_o only_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o general_a sequester_a and_o undo_v but_o the_o public_a revenue_n both_o of_o church_n and_o crown_n waste_v and_o sell_v all_o veneration_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n lose_v and_o neglect_v all_o commerce_n with_o foreign_a nation_n interrupt_v and_o the_o nation_n hate_v and_o despise_v by_o foreigner_n the_o most_o renown_a place_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n found_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o make_v stable_n for_o horse_n the_o governor_n in_o stead_n of_o mind_v the_o public_a good_a intend_v only_o by_o all_o unjust_a mean_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o and_o creature_n and_o at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a debt_n upon_o the_o nation_n than_o our_o parliament_n for_o 400_o year_n have_v give_v our_o king_n except_o the_o sacrilegious_a gift_n of_o church-land_n and_o the_o nation_n still_o degenerate_v into_o worse_a sure_a no_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o commonwealth_n chap._n v._o of_o sedition_n 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o father_n husband_n and_o master_n power_n sedition_n of_o sedition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o sedition_n and_o what_o dispose_v man_n to_o it_o of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o it_o by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n sedition_n proper_o signify_v quid_fw-la seditio_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o go_v apart_o or_o asunder_o as_o the_o submit_v and_o unite_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o lawful_a head_n cause_v peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o whence_o follow_v ease_n and_o plenty_n so_o sedition_n cause_v discord_n and_o war_n which_o unless_o timely_o suppress_v either_o end_n in_o tyranny_n that_o be_v by_o set_v up_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o seditious_a in_o place_n of_o he_o who_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o command_v or_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v of_o foreign_a power_n see_v hobbs_n de_fw-mi cive_z cap._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o desire_n sedition_n the_o desire_n of_o judgement_n dispose_v man_n to_o sedition_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n judge_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n gen._n 3._o 22_o 23._o absoloms_n ambition_n be_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o land_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 4._o which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o cap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o all_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v supreme_a the_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a or_o to_o any_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o seditious_a opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o judgement_n remove_v from_o the_o head_n shall_v abide_v any_o where_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a appetite_n of_o man_n do_v deem_v thing_n good_a or_o bad_a not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o appear_v profitable_a or_o not_o to_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v praise_v by_o one_o man_n as_o virtuous_a and_o by_o another_o be_v blame_v as_o vicious_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remedy_n for_o this_o thing_n but_o the_o submission_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o beside_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o difference_n and_o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v of_o difference_n when_o as_o either_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v alike_o or_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 3._o it_o be_v adam_n answer_n to_o god_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v law_n disobedience_n to_o law_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o seditious_a man_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o sedition_n to_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a and_o plead_v conscience_n because_o through_o their_o stubbornness_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v humane_a law_n what_o follow_v no_o private_a man_n but_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o another_o and_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o seem_v as_o tender-conscienced_n as_o another_o so_o that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la man_n pretend_v conscience_n destroy_v all_o society_n and_o government_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o seditious_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o subject_n sin_n obey_v their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contradict_v faith_n religion_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o when_o man_n abound_v with_o wealth_n and_o ease_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a ambition_n ambition_n affection_n and_o excite_v by_o their_o flatterer_n deem_v themselves_o slight_v if_o they_o have_v not_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o their_o conceit_n proportionable_a to_o their_o wealth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o study_v novelty_n to_o acquire_v popular_a affection_n in_o lieu_n of_o what_o they_o call_v court-favor_n 5._o when_o man_n be_v over-conceited_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n and_o because_o envy_n envy_n they_o be_v not_o prefer_v in_o church_n or_o state_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n use_v their_o ability_n to_o promove_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o faction_n contrary_n to_o what_o be_v trump_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o where_o liberty_n may_v be_v not_o only_o dispute_v but_o oppose_v to_o prerogative_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v a_o small_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n serve_v the_o turn_n a_o little_a eloquence_n be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v use_v some_o small_a flourish_n of_o word_n no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o at_o market_n sermon_n bull-baiting_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o tell_v the_o auditory_a that_o this_o thing_n do_v in_o state_n be_v against_o law_n and_o that_o thing_n
do_v in_o church_n be_v against_o conscience_n no_o mind_v of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n all_o their_o talk_n be_v judge_v their_o superior_n and_o this_o buzz_v into_o the_o head_n of_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n beget_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o authority_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o such_o seditious_a practice_n by_o punish_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o well-affected_a no_o less_o than_o a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o if_o lex_fw-la lata_fw-la have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o legislator_n than_o be_v the_o creature_n subject_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o father_n oblige_v to_o what_o he_o command_v opinion_n that_o supreme_a prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n be_v a_o seditious_a opinion_n his_o son_n and_o the_o master_n to_o what_o he_o bid_v his_o servant_n and_o god_n to_o what_o he_o command_v man_n which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o subject_n they_o who_o assert_v that_o supreme_a prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v their_o child_n shoe_n and_o clothes_n to_o serve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v man_n for_o as_o man_n vice_n and_o manner_n vary_v so_o must_v humane_a law_n but_o man_n neither_o consider_v themselves_o nor_o prince_n in_o assert_v this_o for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o more_o vile_a condition_n than_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n how_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v hen._n 7._o for_o his_o rigid_a exact_v the_o penal_a law_n when_o by_o this_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o why_o do_v man_n tax_v h._n 8._o for_o a_o cruel_a man_n and_o a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o death_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o not_o subscribe_v the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o law_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v queen_n mary_n a_o power_n to_o relieve_v any_o protestant_n give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o bishop_n bonner_n from_o this_o very_a opinion_n spring_v all_o the_o misery_n for_o these_o last_o 18_o year_n scot_n have_v liberty_n to_o invade_v we_o but_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o law_n not_o to_o relieve_v his_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a subject_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o turk_n first_o entrance_n into_o christendom_n for_o while_o the_o wrangle_a grecian_n not_o content_a with_o their_o rightful_a emperor_n place_n usurper_n in_o their_o room_n who_o to_o gratify_v they_o again_o and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o right_a heir_n care_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v their_o well-affected_a subject_n which_o so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o contest_v with_o their_o emperor_n about_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o usurp_a emperor_n have_v grant_v they_o and_o neglect_v their_o common_a and_o at_o first_o despise_v enemy_n the_o turk_n they_o be_v all_o overcome_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o what_o private_a man_n can_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o his_o superior_a by_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n or_o not_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v that_o ever_o our_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o council_n of_o state_n or_o safety_n be_v ever_o oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v that_o rightful_a prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o law_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o world_n then_o that_o the_o moderate_v that_o supreme_a power_n may_v be_v moderate_v will_n of_o they_o which_o command_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v to_o reason_n as_o that_o king_n father_n and_o master_n shall_v never_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v be_v moderate_v unless_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o subject_n to_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o supreme_a power_n may_v be_v moderate_v 8._o all_o right_a that_o any_o creature_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o from_o the_o power_n that_o any_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a against_o the_o supreme_a power_n law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o some_o humane_a law_n but_o no_o subject_n can_v have_v praedium_fw-la directum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la sir_n e._n co._n com._n lit._n pag._n 1._o b._n qui_fw-la dominium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o he_o that_o hold_v of_o none_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o which_o not_o subject_a can_v be_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o any_o subject_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a against_o his_o sovereign_n 9_o there_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o more_o than_o this_o last_o century_n cause_v so_o not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v reform_v where_o prince_n will_v not_o much_o dissension_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n the_o turk_n either_o restrain_v by_o god_n or_o not_o will_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n have_v be_v only_o a_o spectator_n not_o actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o end_n do_v sanctify_v the_o mean_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v among_o these_o reformer_n if_o the_o end_n be_v reformation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o western_a world_n man_n dispose_v to_o sedition_n make_v reformation_n their_o pretence_n no_o prince_n must_v use_v his_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o if_o he_o do_v calvin_n give_v they_o a_o lesson_n abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la 21._o comment_fw-fr on_o dan._n 6._o 21._o principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la oportet_fw-la conspuere_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proterviunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la earthly_a prince_n do_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n man_n ought_v therefore_o rather_o to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n then_o obey_v they_o where_o they_o deal_v so_o saucy_o as_o if_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n by_o their_o right_n and_o luther_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la legibus_fw-la exempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la libertate_fw-la nobis_fw-la christiana_n per_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n the_o captiv_n babil_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la donata_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o man_n liberty_n be_v give_v we_o by_o baptism_n et_fw-la scio_fw-la nullam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la feliciter_fw-la legibus_fw-la administrari_fw-la i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n happy_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o turpe_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iniquiter_fw-la servile_a christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la quam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la subjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la legibus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a servile_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v free_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sacrord_n cap._n the_o sacrord_n but_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n follower_n have_v not_o well_o practise_v their_o lecture_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o germany_n bohemia_n austria_n upper_a and_o low_a hungaria_n transilvania_n sweden_n france_n england_n scotland_n low-countries_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n judge_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n may_v from_o their_o principle_n justify_v all_o their_o action_n 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_o command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a that_o temporal_a good_a follow_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o endeavour_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o usher_v in_o rebellion_n by_o
although_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o preserve_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v secure_v by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v he_o property_n which_o power_n must_v be_v preserve_v by_o every_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n he_o hold_v by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o tax_n be_v to_o maintain_v other_o who_o be_v to_o expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-subject_n enjoy_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n consider_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o as_o mr._n hobbs_n observe_v the_o raise_n of_o tax_n make_v man_n fire_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o 9_o cap._n 12._o art_n 9_o the_o disease_n call_v incubus_n or_o as_o we_o say_v ride_v with_o the_o nightmare_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o stomach_n make_v man_n think_v they_o be_v invade_v oppress_v and_o suffocate_v with_o great_a weight_n which_o thing_n they_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o city_n be_v prone_a to_o sedition_n and_o man_n decline_v in_o their_o fortune_n will_v not_o spare_v though_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o to_o impute_v their_o decline_a condition_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n nor_o will_v avaritious_a rich_a man_n fail_v to_o pretend_v poverty_n and_o seek_v by_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n to_o prevent_v they_o 23._o honos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o sedition_n passionate_a desire_n to_o punish_v subject_n especial_o where_o many_o be_v peccant_a move_v to_o sedition_n another_o power_n join_v with_o goodness_n majesty_n do_v never_o appear_v so_o amiable_a as_o when_o array_v in_o clemency_n whereas_o he_o who_o rigorous_o execute_v his_o power_n will_v be_v hate_v and_o servile_o fear_v by_o they_o who_o otherwise_o will_v honour_v and_o willing_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o govern_v well_o if_o the_o violent_a and_o rigid_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o all_o offender_n will_v cure_v the_o malady_n of_o state_n nay_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v though_o peccant_a where_o the_o pardon_v may_v appear_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o remissness_n and_o the_o example_n not_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a offence_n punishment_n ought_v always_o to_o look_v forward_o never_o backward_a that_o be_v prince_n in_o punish_v aught_o by_o the_o example_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o punish_v any_o who_o have_v offend_v he_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o will_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 4._o how_o shall_v god_n avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n whenas_o jehu_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o jehu_n take_v pleasure_n in_o execute_v so_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o master_n house_n weak_a and_o indispose_a body_n be_v kill_v never_o cure_v by_o violent_a physic_n nor_o will_v patient_n ever_o seek_v to_o physician_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v rather_o kill_v than_o cure_v they_o prince_n who_o by_o violent_a and_o cruel_a way_n do_v govern_v suppress_v yet_o nourish_v a_o fire_n which_o break_v out_o will_v hardly_o be_v quench_v yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o fate_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o most_o serene_a and_o clement_a prince_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o senseless_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o seditious_a subject_n if_o then_o the_o insite_fw-la piety_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a religious_a and_o best_a of_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o excel_a virtue_n of_o patience_n temperance_n chastity_n justice_n mercy_n love_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n magnanimity_n in_o adversity_n moderation_n in_o prosperity_n can_v not_o secure_v innocent_a majesty_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o unnatural_a subject_n sure_a peace_n and_o happiness_n may_v by_o other_o man_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n no_o hope_n of_o bliss_n or_o fear_v of_o annot._n annot._n punishment_n hereafter_o yet_o sure_a so_o much_o morality_n shall_v be_v harbour_v in_o humane_a breast_n as_o not_o causeless_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o injury_n to_o they_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n how_o much_o more_o unnatural_a ingrateful_a and_o inhuman_a then_o be_v it_o for_o subject_n against_o all_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n not_o only_o not_o to_o make_v any_o restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o their_o prince_n before_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o also_o to_o employ_v they_o all_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o person_n and_o power_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o that_o monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n as_o libertine_n affirm_v and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o in_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o original_a right_n by_o retain_v their_o estate_n which_o be_v all_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n if_o regal_a power_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_a in_o the_o cause_n then_o can_v any_o act_n of_o it_o be_v just_a or_o legal_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o these_o famous_a assertor_n of_o liberty_n do_v unjust_o and_o illegal_o hold_v their_o estate_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o concession_n original_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o do_v unjust_o usurp_v they_o from_o the_o people_n from_o who_o original_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o where_o these_o man_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o unjust_a illegal_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n let_v any_o man_n show_v where_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v usurp_v regal_a power_n they_o make_v justice_n law_n equity_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o their_o rage_n and_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o law_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v that_o subject_n will_v long_o be_v govern_v in_o miserable_a by_o what_o degreâ—s_v and_o from_o what_o cause_n thâ—â—_n nation_n become_v miserable_a peace_n where_o either_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o the_o turk_n english_a scot_n irish_a and_o low-dutch_a be_v or_o where_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o that_o estimation_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v protect_v in_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o from_o he_o do_v claim_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o do_v not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o a_o religious_a unity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n of_o peace_n or_o public_a form_n and_o communion_n of_o serve_v god_n for_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n must_v indifferent_o submit_v themselves_o or_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o decision_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o either_o where_o man_n therefore_o will_v not_o indifferent_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a establish_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o necessary_o must_v man_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v forcible_o govern_v by_o arm_n or_o they_o will_v infinite_o destroy_v one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v of_o all_o mortal_a man_n the_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o churchman_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_z have_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church-land_n the_o veneration_n which_o man_n retain_v of_o the_o church_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o crown_n lose_v the_o chief_a support_n thereby_o the_o crown_n thus_o leave_v almost_o without_o support_n it_o descend_v to_o a_o child_n in_o who_o aristocratical_a reign_n not_o only_o the_o chantry_n and_o divers_a other_o religious_a house_n be_v give_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n but_o almost_o all_o thing_n sacred_a become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o ravenous_a courtier_n queen_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o have_v have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o the_o land_n be_v incorporate_v into_o particular_a man_n estate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n after_o she_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o stop_v the_o precipice_n of_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n
power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v father_n and_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n of_o law_n husband_n the_o wife_n have_v nothing_o proper_a against_o her_o husband_n deem_v civiliter_fw-la mortua_fw-la nor_o can_v take_v or_o purchase_v any_o thing_n during_o the_o coverture_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n be_v ex_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o husband_n yet_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 32._o a_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o cognisance_n thereof_o due_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v compel_v the_o husband_n to_o allow_v his_o wife_n alimony_n if_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o cohabit_v with_o she_o 8._o if_o polygamy_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n saviour_n polygamy_n be_v lawful_a before_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v illegitimate_a be_v descend_v of_o bathsheba_n when_o david_n have_v many_o other_o wife_n nor_o can_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n take_v place_n when_o david_n reign_v for_o there_o never_o be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o continent_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o david_n reign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n which_o joab_n take_v and_o for_o which_o david_n be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pestilence_n if_o it_o be_v before_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n lawful_a every_o where_n for_o annot._n annot._n man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n i_o do_v wonder_n why_o mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 17._o art_n 8._o de_fw-fr cive_z say_z that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o law_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o civil_a institution_n as_o he_o affirm_v than_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n reject_v christianity_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v plurality_n of_o wife_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n can_v easy_o have_v dispense_v with_o i_o do_v challenge_n mr._n hobbs_n to_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n where_o ever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o all_o thing_n run_v riot_n here_o in_o england_n since_o 1642._o the_o temporal_a power_n take_v cognisance_n of_o marriage_n 9_o matrimony_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o free_a person_n viz._n neither_o precontract_v be_v what_o matrimony_n be_v nor_o marry_v nor_o within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o god_n levit._n 18_o of_o different_a sex_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n mutual_o take_v one_o another_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n ay_o n._n take_v thou_o d._n to_o be_v my_o wed_a wife_n ay_o d._n take_v thou_o n._n to_o be_v my_o wed_a husband_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v public_o and_o banns_n of_o both_o part_n public_o pronounce_v three_o holiday_n or_o a_o licence_n procure_v from_o the_o ordinary_a for_o dispensation_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o 10._o where_o the_o matrimony_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o allegation_n there_o the_o dissolvible_a whether_o matrimony_n be_v dissolvible_a vinculum_fw-la be_v dissoluble_a as_o if_o one_o man_n marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n live_v marry_v another_o or_o if_o the_o party_n contract_v or_o marry_v be_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n or_o if_o either_o party_n be_v 18._o lev_n 18._o precontract_v or_o frigid_a these_o necessary_o precede_v the_o matrimony_n do_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n or_o allegation_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o matrimony_n there_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o only_o a_o divorce_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v grantable_a to_o separate_v the_o complainant_n à _fw-fr mensa_fw-la &_o à _fw-la thoro_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n the_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v because_o marriage_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n superior_a to_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o act_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v by_v they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n where_o the_o matrimony_n be_v subsequent_a it_o be_v rather_o not_o do_v then_o dissolvible_a the_o person_n marry_v being_n personae_fw-la incapace_n for_o such_o a_o action_n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5._o 25_o etc._n etc._n show_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n husband_n the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o cato_n though_o no_o lover_n of_o woman_n do_v think_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o husband_n to_o strike_v his_o wife_n plut._n vita_fw-la caton_n cens_fw-la no_o question_n the_o right_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o parent_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o for_o train_z a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a say_v the_o preacher_n nor_o can_v parent_n expect_v to_o have_v their_o child_n virtuous_a if_o they_o be_v vicious_a themselves_o for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o father_n condemn_v his_o child_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o himself_o beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o ill_a which_o natural_o youth_n do_v not_o more_o sudden_o apprehend_v then_o man_n therefore_o maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la juveval_fw-fr juveval_fw-fr turpe_fw-la paras_fw-la and_o ill_a habit_n be_v soon_o get_v by_o child_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o observe_v and_o restrain_v and_o hardly_o if_o possible_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v men._n chap._n viii_o of_o domestical_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o family_n either_o by_o affinity_n or_o alliance_n be_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o family_n there_o be_v or_o by_o consanguinity_n or_o a_o legal_a or_o houshold-famy_o of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o of_o its_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o ensue_a chapter_n treat_v 2._o a_o family_n be_v not_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o one_o house_n house_n a_o legal_a family_n be_v not_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o then_o inmate_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o master_n and_o host_n beside_o subjection_n can_v be_v where_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_a when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o inmate_n and_o traveller_n may_v when_o they_o will_v cease_v their_o subjection_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n 3._o a_o family_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o command_v and_o be_v what_o a_o legal_a family_n be_v obey_v of_o several_a person_n under_o one_o head_n in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v of_o divers_a family_n as_o when_o a_o master_n keep_v servant_n in_o two_o or_o more_o different_a house_n 4._o a_o family_n may_v consist_v of_o paterfamilias_fw-la who_o be_v father_n and_o husband_n compound_v of_o what_o person_n a_o family_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v compound_v and_o the_o head_n or_o command_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o obey_a part_n of_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n who_o command_v and_o of_o child_n and_o servant_n who_o obey_v 5._o but_o because_o a_o family_n may_v consist_v where_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n sense_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n husband_n nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n a_o family_n be_v proper_o where_o several_a servant_n obey_v the_o same_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o the_o same_o house_n 6._o servant_n be_v twofold_a either_o voluntary_o serve_v with_o their_o consent_n servant_n of_o servant_n first_o give_v such_o as_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o for_o such_o wage_n serve_v their_o master_n for_o such_o a_o term_n or_o where_o they_o serve_v whether_o they_o give_v consent_n or_o not_o as_o where_o man_n be_v slave_n or_o apprentice_n the_o power_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v potestas_fw-la herilis_fw-la or_o despotica_fw-la the_o master_n or_o mistress_n power_n we_o speak_v first_o of_o master_n power_n over_o servant_n serve_v for_o wage_n 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o
or_o atheism_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n can_v please_v serve_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v for_o saul_n intend_v well_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o uzzah_n in_o stay_v the_o ark_n god_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o fancy_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o then_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v according_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n conjoin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o adam_n adam_n god_n revelation_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v by_o he_o in_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n not_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n god_n therefore_o in_o punish_v adam_n learn_v all_o man_n this_o lesson_n that_o in_o all_o his_o command_n he_o will_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v without_o any_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n adam_z soon_o make_v void_a by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o therefore_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o covenant_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o how_o he_o flood_n god_n do_v reign_v by_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a how_o god_n do_v reign_v with_o our_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o god_n do_v be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v not_o abel_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n which_o please_v god_n for_o cain_n sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o abel_n but_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o do_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n command_n as_o he_o have_v supernatural_o reveal_v himself_o god_n therefore_o must_v first_o command_v or_o reveal_v himself_o before_o abel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o 9_o gen._n 5._o 22._o gen._n 6._o 9_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n enoch_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_v with_o and_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v justice_n nor_o transgression_n therefore_o can_v neither_o noah_n be_v just_a nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o malicious_a against_o god_n that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o every_o day_n evil_a if_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n have_v only_o withhold_v his_o 6._o gen_n 6._o 6._o grace_n from_o mankind_n and_o not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o then_o man_n have_v sin_v of_o infirmity_n but_o here_o they_o sin_v malicious_o 6._o god_n do_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n god_n do_v reign_v by_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o this_o form_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o even_o i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o in_o fowl_n in_o cattle_n in_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v with_o you_o of_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n whatsoever_o live_v thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v and_o my_o eovenant_n i_o make_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mankind_n do_v distrust_n god_n and_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v 4._o gen._n 11._o 4._o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o wisdom_n say_v moreover_o the_o nation_n in_o 5._o sap._n solom_n 10._o 5._o their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n be_v confound_v she_o find_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o prescrve_v he_o blameless_a with_o god_n 7._o yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o mankind_n as_o not_o utter_o to_o forsake_v abraham_n god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n they_o but_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o &_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o israel_n but_o renew_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o moral_a the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 16._o art_n 13._o say_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o also_o the_o interpretation_n annot._n annot._n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o not_o in_o aaron_n nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n beside_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o god_n when_o he_o please_v may_v give_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o ever_o after_o shall_v be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o where_o he_o say_v from_o num._n 27_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o eleazar_n be_v not_o only_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n because_o that_o when_o eleazar_n have_v inquire_v of_o god_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o than_o have_v neither_o david_n nor_o saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o sovereignty_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v magisterial_a in_o eleazar_n which_o be_v ministerial_a in_o aaron_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o joshua_n have_v but_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v but_o if_o it_o do_v note_v this_o for_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o both_o power_n be_v in_o eleazar_n then_o have_v joshua_n none_o of_o the_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v but_o that_o joshua_n have_v all_o temporal_a power_n and_o not_o from_o eleazar_n both_o in_o command_n of_o war_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v manifest_v every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n neither_o have_v eleazar_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o division_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o lot_n behold_v joshua_n say_v i_o have_v divide_v unto_o you_o by_o lot_n those_o nation_n that_o remain_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o king_n 15._o aâ—t_fw-la 15._o saul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regal_a right_n institute_v by_o god_n remain_v with_o the_o highpriest_n sure_o
he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o deborah_n and_o yet_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o whereas_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o finem_fw-la cap._n 11._o be_v 16._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la high-priest_n and_o instance_v in_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n he_o dispute_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o i_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o they_o for_o solomon_n do_v restore_v sadoc_n who_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o power_n whereas_o abiathar_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n one_o of_o aaron_n young_a son_n whereof_o eli_n be_v the_o first_o 1._o jos_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la jud._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o highpriest_n because_o jehojada_n restore_v jehoash_fw-mi after_o he_o have_v slay_v athalia_fw-la and_o 16._o ch_n 16_o art_n 16._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o power_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v false_a for_o if_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n execute_v his_o power_n but_o uzziah_n transgress_v 16._o 2_o chro._n 26._o 16._o against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o as_o azariah_n the_o priest_n tell_v he_o 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n see_v num._n 18._o 7._o &_o exod._n 30._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n and_o ahaziah_n thrust_v he_o out_o v._o 20._o see_v the_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a joseph_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la judaeor_fw-la and_o saul_n be_v therefore_o reject_v from_o be_v king_n because_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o 7._o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n son_n the_o new_a and_o last_o covenant_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n by_o his_o son_n most_o especial_o by_o that_o most_o noble_a prophet_n isaiah_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o in_o augustus_n caesar_n reign_n when_o janus_n temple_n be_v shut_v and_o a_o universal_a peace_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o by_o himself_o once_o offer_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v note_v reader_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o prince_n bene_fw-la nota_fw-la bene_fw-la of_o peace_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n without_o it_o when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o monarchy_n and_o that_o not_o elective_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o because_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la nisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la jura_fw-la gerere_fw-la it_o have_v be_v execute_v what_o order_n our_o saviour_n take_v in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o execute_v of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o how_o execute_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v executor_n to_o have_v execute_v it_o he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n &_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n his_o executor_n note_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelist_n be_v usual_o call_v christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n but_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n be_v never_o call_v his_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n st._n peter_n in_o his_o exhortation_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n say_v acts._n 1._o 20._o let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v another_o take_v here_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v disciple_n appoint_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n but_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n these_o apostle_n create_v seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o 6._o choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n after_o prayer_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o 17._o confirm_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip._n saul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o have_v see_v jesus_n who_o he_o have_v persecute_v act._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n convert_v by_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o st._n stevens_n persecution_n at_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n act._n 11._o 22_o 23._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 22_o 23._o paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v act._n 15._o 36._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o in_o the_o act_n do_v ordain_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confirm_v or_o visit_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o apostle_n that_o be_v man_n send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v confirm_v ordain_v visit_n etc._n etc._n every_o where_o be_v none_o make_v but_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v 2._o acts._n 15._o 2._o miraculous_o choose_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n act._n 1._o 26._o and_o the_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 9_o but_o because_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o so_o short-lived_a a_o state_n as_o to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o age_n continuance_n god_n have_v leave_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n until_o all_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a fundamental_o for_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n therefore_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ordain_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n our_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n i._n e._n the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v bequeath_v this_o ghostly_a power_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la 21._o act._n 14._o 21._o diaconos_fw-la that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o age_n but_o office_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n sure_o he_o make_v they_o no_o elder_a than_o they_o be_v beside_o he_o make_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 10._o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o call_v his_o apostle_n his_o disciple_n but_o never_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n call_v his_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n his_o apostle_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n but_o never_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n as_o act._n 20._o 17._o who_o st._n paul_n call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n ep._n 2._o 3._o v._o 1._o call_v himself_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v
or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o but_o equal_n can_v judge_v equal_n therefore_o timothy_n as_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o judge_v a_o presbyter_n therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n beside_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n 1_o tit._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n only_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n until_o john_n calvin_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o bishop_n do_v excel_v and_o govern_v presbyter_n it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la caepere_fw-la appellari_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la as_o the_o most_o learned_a estius_n observe_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o jewish_a 36._o distin_n 24._o l._n 4._o pag._n 35_o 36._o word_n be_v evident_a for_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 11._o what_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n call_v bishop_n of_o same_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o the_o ephesian_n st._n john_n revel_v 2._o 1._o call_v angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n so_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o bishop_n but_o angelus_n and_o apostolus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o episcopus_fw-la and_o apostolus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o deduction_n which_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 19_o express_v for_o james_n be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n paul_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a episcopatus_fw-la be_v the_o office_n as_o well_o of_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o bishop_n act._n 1._o 20._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n only_a apostle_n constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o function_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o a_o topical_a function_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o their_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o st._n james_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o st._n peter_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o it_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o ghostly_a power_n of_o confirmaion_n ordination_n not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n which_o priest_n have_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v bequeath_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o excommunication_n descend_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n viz._n bishop_n right_o ordain_v 13._o not_o the_o voice_n and_o letter_n but_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o scripture_n unless_o understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v before_o they_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n which_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n without_o sense_n or_o meaning_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n upon_o earth_n which_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n 14._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o another_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v one_o place_n by_o another_o high_a principle_n or_o axiom_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o indemonstrable_a proposition_n yet_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v to_o they_o than_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v one_o place_n by_o another_o until_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o though_o grant_v can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o any_o other_o every_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consequent_n which_o may_v follow_v from_o another_o any_o more_o than_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v from_o quae_fw-la eidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la may_v be_v interpret_v by_o omne_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n they_o not_o all_o they_o who_o do_v translate_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o intepreter_n of_o they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o can_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o with_o his_o own_o private_a conception_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o what_o then_o have_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n without_o sense_n or_o meaning_n no_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o temporal_a law_n no_o man_n can_v interpret_v they_o but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v constitute_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n direct_v his_o own_o action_n in_o conformity_n to_o those_o law_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n upon_o misconstruction_n or_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o his_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o so_o private_a man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_o as_o they_o suppose_v god_n have_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n they_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n although_o in_o order_n only_o to_o their_o own_o action_n their_o misunderstanding_n the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o excuse_v any_o unjust_a act_n 16._o every_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o belong_v to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v belong_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n contain_v political_a historical_n moral_a and_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o rule_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o temporal_a power_n and_o government_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o he_o say_v st._n matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quid_fw-la furtum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o much_o since_o our_o saviour_n as_o before_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v with_o lindwood_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n but_o also_o the_o cognisance_n of_o tithe_n be_v in_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la angliae_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o our_o savior_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n preach_v repentance_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n god_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o few_o mean_a man_n and_o fisherman_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n all_o temporal_a power_n not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o
man_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n his_o prelate_n 3._o an._n 4._o ed._n 3._o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o parliament_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n 3._o an._n 5._o ed._n 3._o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n grant_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n statute_n make_v at_o york_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n upon_o 3._o an._n 9_o ed._n 3._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n statute_n of_o money_n make_v at_o york_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o 3._o an._n 9_o ed._n 3._o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o an._n 10._o ed._n 3._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o commons_o statute_n of_o purveyor_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o an._n 10._o ed._n 3._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o also_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o the_o commons_o by_o their_o petition_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n statute_n make_v at_o westminster_n be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a 3._o an._n 14_o ed._n 3._o church_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o assemble_v at_o parliament_n and_o see_v almost_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o ed._n 3._o his_o time_n after_o in_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o ed._n 4._o rich._n 3._o the_o king_n always_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v assent_v at_o the_o instance_n request_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o or_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v not_o or_o but_o rare_o use_v unless_o in_o rich._n 2._o his_o time_n in_o hen._n 7._o his_o time_n the_o commons_o get_v to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_a law_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o pass_a law_n continue_v general_o until_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n where_o they_o be_v sometime_o make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v before_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n power_n session_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o regal_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o out_o and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n pass_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o less_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pass_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n can_v imperate_a a_o act_n if_o it_o take_v information_n from_o my_o understanding_n or_o reason_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o will_n as_o counsel_n be_v to_o a_o law_n king_n charles_n of_o sacred_a memory_n commend_v to_o his_o son_n the_o then_z prince_n of_o wales_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n and_o admonition_n to_o he_o though_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n god_n know_v so_o to_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n by_o which_o law_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o nullum_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nay_o the_o same_o medicine_n at_o one_o time_n may_v kill_v the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v cure_v he_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a reason_n of_o a_o action_n at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n that_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a reason_n at_o one_o time_n which_o may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o destructive_a at_o another_o time_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v great_a reason_n of_o state_n to_o form_v a_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o large_a privilege_n to_o secure_v himself_o against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n but_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o indulge_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o the_o church_n and_o nobility_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o nation_n edward_n the_o first_o have_v great_a reason_n of_o state_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o pass_v the_o act_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n than_o stand_v he_o can_v neither_o get_v money_n to_o assist_v his_o friend_n and_o ally_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n nor_o relieve_v his_o distress_a subject_n in_o aquitaine_n oppress_v by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o statute_n observe_v but_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o call_v the_o parliament_n in_o 1640._o who_o instead_o of_o assist_v their_o natural_a sovereign_n against_o a_o rebellious_a rabble_n of_o mongrel_n hebrides_n and_o lysisks_n give_v they_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v export_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o brotherly_a assistance_n edward_n the_o first_o have_v great_a reason_n of_o state_n to_o pass_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n when_o as_o man_n be_v so_o superstitious_o give_v that_o no_o man_n think_v he_o can_v merit_v heaven_n if_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n whereby_o such_o large_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n who_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n if_o some_o remedy_n be_v not_o take_v the_o king_n will_v probable_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o protect_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o now_o that_o reason_n of_o state_n when_o in_o a_o sacrilegious_a age_n all_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n and_o man_n of_o badge_n of_o sacrilege_n make_v mark_n of_o saintship_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v how_o reason_n of_o state_n vary_v with_o the_o time_n it_o must_v suffice_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n always_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n of_o state_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o represent_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o oblige_v king_n and_o supreme_a power_n to_o their_o own_o law_n will_v never_o be_v oblige_v by_o either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o law_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n one_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v alter_v the_o law_n out_o of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o seven_o year_n where_o man_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v alter_v the_o law_n without_o the_o king_n they_o who_o oblige_v supreme_a power_n to_o humane_a law_n the_o condition_n must_v oblige_v god_n too_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o law_n and_o condition_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o power_n to_o protect_v their_o subject_n but_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la there_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a thing_n do_v as_o have_v be_v by_o parliament_n or_o by_o man_n call_v themselves_o so_o sir_n edward_n 38._o inst_z 4._o page_n 37_o 38._o coke_n be_v always_o mighty_o in_o love_n with_o parliament_n give_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o viz._n thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o
three_o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o phocas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v it_o than_o the_o parliament_n have_v to_o give_v henry_n the_o eight_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v phocas_n any_o colour_n of_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o ever_o since_o 4._o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n say_v nunquid_fw-la prince_n neither_o s._n gregory_n nor_o his_o predecessor_n do_v claim_v superiority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi piissime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la causam_fw-la defendo_fw-la do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o cause_n o_o gracious_a lord_n and_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o servum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la you_o be_v then_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v answer_v by_o i_o who_o be_o his_o and_o your_o mean_a servant_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v turn_v monk_n until_o his_o warfare_n be_v end_v 61._o gâ—eg_n ad_fw-la manâ—_n aug._n lib_n 3._o eâ—_n 61._o gregory_n dislike_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n this_o sense_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la missioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitto_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la dec_n minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o ep_n 61._o of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v represent_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n whereforee_v i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n and_o boniface_n the_o first_o send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o honorius_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n at_o his_o request_n establish_v victor_n dist_n 92._o cap._n eccle._n cap._n victor_n a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o cease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o another_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v express_v do_v 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la if_o then_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n introduce_v that_o sentence_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deter_v all_o subsequent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o such_o arrogance_n and_o if_o s._n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o so_o humble_a a_o subject_a to_o maurice_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o first_o do_v petition_n honorius_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o irregularity_n in_o the_o very_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n as_o cardinal_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n then_o sure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n assume_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o affirm_v either_o prove_v either_o 5._o that_o above_o one_o half_a of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v britain_n do_v retain_v the_o saxon_n though_o s._n cregory_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o only_a converter_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v scotland_n and_o wales_n which_o always_o retain_v christianity_n since_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v nor_o be_v the_o very_a saxon_n themselves_o utter_o destitute_a of_o christianity_n for_o berta_n the_o wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v tolerate_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o bishop_n luidhard_n and_o this_o be_v before_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v excite_v or_o inspire_v to_o undertake_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a saxon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ethelbert_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o 62._o seld._n anae_fw-la anglo_n brit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 62._o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o east-angle_n with_o fair_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v for_o within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o apostate_v from_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a under_o kingil_n their_o king_n who_o do_v unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n 636._o speed_z in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a a_o 611._o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 21._o speed_z in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o 636._o of_o berinus_fw-la a_o italian_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v baptize_v in_o scotland_n and_o religion_n lucky_o plant_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o aidan_n a_o scotish_n bishop_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v by_o finanus_fw-la successor_n of_o aidan_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o a_o christian_a princess_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o northumberland_n sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o day_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n religion_n take_v root_n among_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v convert_v and_o christen_v in_o france_n 6._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o the_o english_a present_o conversion_n the_o zeal_n of_o our_o ancestor_n upon_o their_o conversion_n with_o such_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o take_v incredible_a pain_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n perform_v all_o function_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o rich_a live_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o region_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v make_v reckon_v of_o more_o monastery_n rich_o endow_v yea_o and_o divers_a king_n there_o be_v that_o prefer_v a_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n before_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o many_o holy_a man_n also_o this_o land_n bring_v forth_o which_o for_o their_o firm_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n constant_a perseverance_n therein_o and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v canonize_v saint_n that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o christian_a province_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o like_v as_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o porphyry_n a_o plenteous_a province_n of_o tyrant_n so_o england_n may_v be_v true_o name_v a_o most_o fruitful_a island_n of_o saint_n camb._n brit_n tit_n angl._n sax._n 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n conquest_n the_o pope_n universal_a power_n be_v not_o receive_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n pag._n 57_o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o petite_fw-fr saxon_a king_n or_o their_o subject_n though_o some_o of_o they_o indebt_v to_o s._n gregory_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o much_o weaken_v by_o their_o sevenfold_a division_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v of_o seven_o king_n but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a namely_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o his_o progeny_n who_o afterward_o do_v unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n much_o less_o that_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o great_a britain_n do_v ever_o make_v any_o solemn_a formal_a or_o oblige_v acknowledgement_n of_o
12._o twenty_o nine_o abbot_n and_o prior_n for_o so_o many_o than_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o where_o by_o divers_a sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o have_v be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_n compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o be_v also_o institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o folk_n resiant_n or_o subject_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n matter_n debate_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o occur_v insurge_v or_o begin_v within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o without_o restraint_n or_o provocation_n to_o any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o body_n spiritual_n whereof_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n that_o it_o be_v declare_v interpret_v and_o show_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a body_n politic_n call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n then_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o both_o for_o knowledge_n integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o number_n it_o have_v be_v always_o think_v and_o be_v also_o at_o that_o hour_n sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o the_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n and_o sinister_a affection_n the_o king_n noble_a progenitor_n and_o antecessor_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o law_n temporal_a for_o trial_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n without_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v administer_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v by_o sundry_a judge_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a body_n politic_n call_v the_o temporalty_n and_o both_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v together_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o this_o statute_n do_v moreover_o affirm_v that_o ed._n 1._o ed._n 3._o rich._n 2._o h._n 4._o and_o other_o king_n do_v make_v divers_a law_n ordinance_n statute_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a conservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n liberty_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o annoyance_n as_o well_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o from_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o do_v make_v all_o cause_n determinable_a by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v adjudge_v within_o the_o king_n authority_n all_o first-fruit_n and_o all_o contribution_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o any_o bishop_n 20._o st._n 25._o h._n 8_o cap._n 20._o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattal_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o or_o they_o who_o offend_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a act_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n and_o that_o if_o any_o present_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o he_o be_v there_o delay_v he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o archbishop_n in_o england_n and_o that_o a_o archbishop_n present_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o consecrate_v and_o there_o let_v may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n hereof_o inform_v do_v not_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o say_v exaction_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n mind_n therefore_o the_o say_a statute_n do_v prohibit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o any_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o avoidance_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v grant_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n where_o the_o see_v of_o such_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v so_o be_v void_a with_o a_o letter_n missive_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o election_n the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v nominate_v a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n to_o who_o hand_n any_o such_o presentment_n or_o nomination_n shall_v be_v direct_v shall_v with_o speed_n invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o person_n nominate_v and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n prior_n and_o covent_n dean_n and_o chapter_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o such_o licence_n or_o nomination_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n neglect_n or_o shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n excommunication_n interdiction_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n that_o then_o they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o exoneration_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o exaction_n 21._o st._n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o imposition_n before_o that_o time_n pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o have_v licence_n and_o dispensation_n within_o this_o realm_n without_o sue_v further_o for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o st._n 26._o h._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n dispose_v to_o have_v a_o suffragan_n may_v elect_v 14._o 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o discreet_a spiritual_a person_n be_v learned_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n and_o present_v they_o under_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n make_v humble_a request_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o such_o title_n name_n stile_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o of_o the_o see_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o such_o person_n to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v any_o such_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o the_o see_v abovenamed_a viz._n the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colchester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftsbury_n molton_n marlborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penrith_n bridgwater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hull_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n and_o barwick_n s._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o the_o same_o see_v whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n may_v and_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o such_o bishop_n suffragan_n such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o suffragans_fw-la heretofore_o to_o have_v or_o else_o such_o commission_n as_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a reasonable_a and_o convenient_a and_o that_o no_o suffragan_n shall_v use_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o episcopal_a power_n otherwise_o nor_o long_a time_n then_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o such_o commission_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o penalty_n mention_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n make_v the_o 16._o of_o rich._n 2._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o 15._o
suffet_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o open_a and_o general_a session_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o this_o act_n yet_o so_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n to_o join_v and_o associate_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a justice_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n grail_n portuass_n primer_n in_o latin_a 10._o an._n 3._o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 10._o or_o in_o english_a and_o other_o book_n use_v for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n save_v such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v clear_o abolish_v all_o image_n grave_v paint_a or_o carve_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n shall_v be_v deface_v or_o open_o burn_v such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o 12._o anno_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 12._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o most_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o none_o other_o a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o an._n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o every_o person_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a do_v resort_n to_o his_o parish-church_n and_o they_o which_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o other_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n for_o the_o second_o imprisonment_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o three_o imprisonment_n during_o life_n all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o st._n matthew_n 2._o an._n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o jacob_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n barthelomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o saint_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o st._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o easter-week_n monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o and_o that_o every_o even_o or_o day_n next_o go_v before_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n pentecost_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o philip_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o fast_a day_n and_o none_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v inquire_v of_o every_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o punish_v every_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoin_v he_o such_o penance_n as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o statute_n do_v not_o abrogate_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n and_o saturday_n or_o any_o day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n make_v the_o second_o and_o three_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 19_o when_o any_o holy_a day_n happen_v on_o the_o monday_n the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o saturday_n immediate_o before_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n a_o view_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o ed._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o book_n of_o commom_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sanction_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o ed._n 6._o be_v not_o mere_o a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o &_o 3_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o right_n that_o christian_a king_n have_v to_o call_v and_o assemble_v synod_n error_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o king_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v error_n counsel_n and_o convocation_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o treatise_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n before_o christianity_n under_o the_o old_a law_n from_o moses_n to_o maccabee_n do_v always_o use_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n the_o six_o at_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o at_o ephesus_n be_v all_o call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n andrews_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n convoke_v by_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v convoke_v and_o assemble_v provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n and_o synod_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n and_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o britain_n be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n in_o france_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n '_o writ_n only_a this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v the_o council_n at_o tyre_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o constans_n call_v one_o at_o sardis_n valentinian_n at_o lampsacus_n theodosius_n at_o aquileia_n gratian_n at_o thessalonica_n nay_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v profess_a arrian_n even_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n come_v to_o they_o be_v call_v sue_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v come_v to_o they_o as_o hosius_n to_o that_o of_o arimine_n liberius_n to_o that_o of_o sirmium_n and_o that_o of_o seleucia_n sue_v for_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n as_o leo_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n innocentius_n to_o arcadius_n and_o sometime_o they_o speed_v as_o leo_n and_o sometime_o not_o as_o liberius_n and_o innocentius_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o speed_v not_o they_o hold_v themselves_o quiet_a and_o never_o presume_v to_o draw_v themselves_o together_o of_o their_o own_o head_n after_o the_o empire_n fall_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n in_o italy_n theodoric_n call_v one_o at_o rome_n alaric_n at_o agatha_n in_o france_n clowis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n childebert_n at_o auvern_n theodebert_n call_v another_o at_o orleans_n and_o cherebert_n at_o toures_n and_o
of_o the_o commons_o law_n of_o this_o land_n yet_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o disgrace_n with_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n whenever_o he_o can_v speak_v reason_n but_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o virtue_n he_o govern_v these_o island_n in_o great_a peace_n then_o posble_o in_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1605._o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o recusant_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o law_n make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n vile_a attempt_n intend_v not_o only_o against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o even_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o advance_v the_o design_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n not_o of_o their_o faction_n with_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o the_o conspirator_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o make_v provision_n to_o have_v effect_v their_o purpose_n and_o intend_v the_o five_o of_o november_n be_v the_o day_n for_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o parliament_n after_o their_o proroguement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o probable_o expect_v not_o only_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a convention_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n but_o even_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o the_o design_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o desperate_a be_v discover_v the_o night_n before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v although_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n before_o as_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o what_o the_o conspirator_n may_v reasonable_o have_v expect_v have_v it_o succeed_v viz._n ruin_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o faction_n be_v so_o very_a few_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o without_o either_o money_n fort_n or_o army_n in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a design_n and_o severe_a law_n against_o all_o which_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o further_a attempt_n it_o be_v true_a where_o tacitus_n observe_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o subject_n where_o frailty_n his_o defect_n and_o frailty_n they_o succeed_v not_o do_v advance_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o verify_v in_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o how_o many_o law_n be_v that_o parliament_n and_o afterward_o enact_v against_o all_o popish_a recusant_n we_o have_v before_o show_v yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o so_o usual_o happen_v when_o not_o careful_o mind_v by_o prince_n that_o another_o faction_n far_o more_o formidable_a both_o to_o king_n and_o church_n open_o pretend_v assistance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n in_o persecute_v this_o faction_n secret_o acquire_v strength_n to_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v this_o unseen_a by_o this_o wise_a king_n be_v natural_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o faction_n persecute_v the_o persecute_a but_o either_o not_o have_v that_o magnanimity_n which_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o a_o sovereign_n or_o apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o he_o neglect_v to_o apply_v such_o medicine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o gangrene_n so_o dilate_v itself_o both_o in_o church_n court_n and_o state_n but_o desire_v peace_n especial_o at_o home_n although_o almost_o upon_o any_o term_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o repel_v the_o break_n out_o of_o puritanisme_n during_o his_o reign_n then_o to_o eradicate_v it_o for_o the_o future_a add_v hereunto_o that_o be_v excessive_o addict_v to_o hunt_v and_o not_o great_o love_v the_o common_a law_n and_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o govern_v this_o nation_n otherwise_o and_o mind_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n more_o than_o the_o management_n of_o his_o temporal_a affair_n and_o though_o free_a from_o sacrilege_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o person_n yet_o careless_a of_o it_o in_o his_o favourite_n and_o countryman_n and_o nothing_o so_o prudent_a a_o manager_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o his_o predecessor_n whereby_o be_v force_v to_o recede_v from_o many_o of_o his_o regality_n the_o reins_o of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n become_v so_o loose_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a they_o shall_v be_v reassume_v by_o his_o successor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v some_o few_o law_n make_v against_o interlude_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o 10._o groat_n penalty_n for_o offence_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o justice_n and_o constable_n which_o a_o man_n may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o car._n 1._o &_o 3_o car._n 1._o there_o have_v never_o in_o any_o time_n be_v before_o this_o king_n reign_n so_o long_a peace_n reign_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n charles_n his_o reign_n viz._n for_o near_o 80_o year_n in_o this_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o neither_o do_v peace_n make_v man_n mind_n peaceable_a nor_o be_v thing_n otherwise_o well_o dispose_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o zealous_a and_o obsequious_a duty_n which_o the_o subject_n pay_v to_o the_o royal_a name_n in_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v quite_o dead_a and_o almost_o forget_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o father_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o tender_a year_n of_o the_o son_n the_o exchequer_n without_o money_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o spaniard_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n but_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n desire_v so_o much_o to_o suppress_v and_o so_o much_o hate_v by_o his_o father_n be_v grow_v so_o far_o up_o in_o church_n state_n and_o court_n that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o foreign_a plantation_n than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o ireland_n better_a for_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v jar_v among_o themselves_o but_o the_o popish_a intent_n upon_o their_o destruction_n which_o after_o they_o do_v execute_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o neglect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o law_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o conformity_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o have_v be_v innovation_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n council_n either_o uncapable_a of_o give_v counsel_n or_o not_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n leave_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o grow_a calamity_n but_o the_o hopeful_a virtue_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n unacquainted_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o worldly_a calamity_n which_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o which_o may_v be_v call_v sacred_a will_v retain_v man_n in_o obedience_n where_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o a_o present_a coercive_a power_n but_o these_o storm_n which_o after_o bring_v this_o saintlike_a prince_n and_o this_o woeful_a church_n &_o state_n to_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o late_o lie_v under_o do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o all_o three_o nation_n do_v gather_v into_o such_o black_a cloud_n in_o all_o his_o reign_n that_o almost_o at_o once_o break_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n as_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o so_o overquelm_a king_n church_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v i_o have_v here_o design_v to_o have_v insert_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o chief_a occurrence_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n this_o saintlike_a prince_n become_v a_o victim_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o seditious_a subject_n and_o have_v the_o paper_n now_o by_o i_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o rub_v sore_n which_o may_v rather_o in_o their_o tenderness_n anger_n then_o ease_v they_o and_o also_o because_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v by_o other_o more_o full_o write_v but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n rather_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n than_o renew_v i_o shall_v forbear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o description_n of_o he_o and_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o description_n of_o king_n
hypocrite_n to_o who_o always_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v woe_n we_o find_v but_o small_a consort_n yet_o between_o these_o three_o our_o author_n make_v it_o rational_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v and_o depose_v grotius_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v so_o both_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n unless_o a_o king_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n yet_o too_o he_o say_v god_n precept_n many_o of_o they_o though_o general_o pronounce_v have_v a_o tacit_a exception_n in_o case_n of_o high_a necessity_n observe_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o obey_v then_o venture_v to_o break_v god_n positive_a command_n but_o mr._n hobbs_n make_v a_o subjection_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n absolute_o where_o god_n reign_v not_o by_o covenant_n and_o there_o too_o by_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o three_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n mr._n hobbs_n understand_v by_o 6._o annot._n art_n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o people_n the_o civitas_n which_o command_v will_n and_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o agree_a will_n of_o more_o man_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n grotius_n no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o define_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o people_n but_o our_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o ground_n when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n make_v they_o a_o rational_a multitude_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o government_n than_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o people_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la be_v when_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n then_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a interest_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o when_o a_o invasion_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v though_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o oppress_v nor_o take_v without_o their_o consent_n from_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n hold_v of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o rather_o than_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o any_o of_o his_o particular_a subject_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o then_o may_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o high_a law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lesser_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o no_o law_n but_o will_v suffer_v a_o mischief_n rather_o than_o undergo_v a_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o dictator_n be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v during_o his_o dictatorship_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n always_o understand_v this_o maxim_n of_o salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o man_n leave_v posterity_n in_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o make_v the_o present_a age_n and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v about_o succession_n and_o whether_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v alien_v by_o the_o present_a king_n or_o he_o name_v his_o successor_n here_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o grotius_n either_o natural_o or_o relative_o and_o yet_o too_o as_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o hogan_n mogan_n he_o make_v the_o king_n a_o usufructuary_n only_o and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o can_v alter_v nothing_o 11._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o para._n 11._o at_o all_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o sometime_o like_o a_o mercenary_a stipendiary_a to_o lewis_n the_o 13._o against_o all_o his_o precedent_a ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o king_n have_v original_o all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o contract_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v their_o power_n he_o make_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n judge_v of_o succession_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v 27._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o para._n 27._o transfer_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o themselves_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n neither_o during_o that_o have_v the_o people_n any_o relic_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o people_n may_v alter_v succession_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o determine_v it_o affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o para._n 10._o populus_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la jus_o regnandi_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la mutet_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la jus_o quaesitum_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v forsooth_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a one_o and_o a_o similitude_n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_o sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accedentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la nay_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la populus_fw-la express_v mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tacit_a credi_fw-la mutasse_fw-la but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n because_o of_o the_o damnable_a consequent_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o this_o determination_n we_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o he_o almost_o every_o where_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o populus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la express_v &_o tacit_a but_o never_o that_o i_o can_v any_o where_o find_v define_v what_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n or_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n he_o have_v say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o athens_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o formal_o of_o man_n as_o bear_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o athenian_a territory_n but_o as_o man_n who_o be_v civitate_fw-la donati_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o athenian_n nor_o be_v ever_o the_o roman_a athenian_a or_o syracusan_a people_n free_a people_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la as_o he_o say_v but_o by_o civil_a sanction_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o unjust_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v then_o that_o grotius_n mean_v by_o people_n such_o people_n as_o be_v the_o roman_n or_o athenian_n if_o by_o people_n he_o mean_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o this_o 1700_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o switzerland_n be_v not_o such_o who_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o wenceslaus_n have_v beat_v the_o archduke_n leopoldus_n about_o the_o year_n 1400_o make_v themselves_o a_o democracy_n and_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o continue_v mercenary_a mankiller_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n grotius_n than_o not_o mean_v such_o people_n as_o be_v the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o people_n unless_o he_o mean_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o parity_n or_o equal_a condition_n abstract_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o what_o a_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v arise_v from_o such_o a_o rour_n any_o sober_a wise_a man_n may_v judge_v thus_o much_o for_o his_o populus_fw-la observe_v well_o but_o be_v the_o people_n what_o it_o will_v a_o beast_n or_o no_o beast_n a_o thing_n or_o nothing_o it_o be_v from_o its_o will_n all_o right_a of_o reign_v proceed_v a_o cujus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la jus_o regnandi_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la what_o all_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o regal_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o people_n faith_n let_v grotius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n show_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n any_o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v but_o see_v whether_o grotius_n have_v not_o a_o fork_a tongue_n or_o not_o here_o and_o in_o twenty_o place_n more_o with_o notandum_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v all_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lewis_n the_o 13._o he_o say_v how_o beautiful_a how_o glorious_a how_o joyful_a to_o your_o conscience_n will_v
it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v call_v thou_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o alone_o be_v better_a than_o thou_o thou_o may_v confident_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v this_o sword_n from_o thou_o for_o defence_n of_o justice_n this_o sword_n i_o return_v to_o thou_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a rash_o guilty_a of_o no_o bloodshed_n observe_v so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o lewis_n the_o 13._o have_v his_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n then_o do_v he_o say_v false_a here_o and_o in_o twenty_o place_n more_o that_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n well_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o party_n govern_v and_o which_o be_v the_o party_n govern_v all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o to_o govern_v or_o command_v there_o must_v be_v another_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o command_v well_o then_o here_o be_v two_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o govern_v the_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o govern_v party_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o creator_n can_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o creature_n the_o people_n then_o must_v be_v the_o party_n govern_v and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n therefore_o of_o france_n who_o he_o so_o much_o flatter_v and_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o from_o this_o determination_n of_o grotius_n be_v the_o govern_a party_n and_o the_o people_n their_o subject_n be_v the_o govern_v party_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n who_o by_o equal_a right_a command_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o king_n to_o obey_v above_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o command_v he_o as_o another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o to_o be_v a_o very_a well_o order_v government_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n where_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o command_a and_o one_o individual_a person_n obey_v but_o good_a man_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o though_o the_o people_n give_v king_n all_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o part_v not_o with_o too_o much_o nay_o though_o they_o make_v king_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o they_o part_v with_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la reges_fw-la exercetur_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la impeperium_fw-la 16._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o para._n 16._o populi_fw-la be_v not_o here_o a_o pretty_a play_n of_o a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o a_o people_n with_o all_o power_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o flatter_v lewis_n the_o 13._o by_o tell_v he_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o have_v before_o give_v the_o people_n of_o france_n a_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n without_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o 14_o who_o now_o rule_v for_o he_o be_v res_fw-la non_fw-la existens_fw-la when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la sometime_o neither_o as_o hogan_n mogan_n nor_o stipendiary_a to_o lewis_n the_o 13_o 25._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o para._n 25._o directly_z where_o he_o say_v in_o alienable_a kingdom_n the_o king_n may_v disinherit_v his_o heir_n observe_v who_o give_v he_o his_o fee_n to_o say_v this_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v lewis_n he_o deny_v all_o his_o ground_n to_o pleasure_v he_o yet_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v young_a son_n to_o robert_n and_o robert_n disposess_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o young_a son_n king_n from_o who_o lewis_n derive_v himself_o but_o how_o then_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o 27_o para._n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v judge_n in_o succession_n or_o if_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o king_n do_v not_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n then_o can_v 16._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o para._n 16._o king_n give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o disinherit_v their_o heir_n for_o delegata_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la participari_fw-la observe_v well_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v like_o other_o alienable_a good_n here_o the_o right_n of_o the_o alienation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v well_o prove_v viz._n i_o may_v give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o penny_n and_o therefore_o a_o king_n may_v disinherit_v his_o heir_n or_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o say_v jacob_n do_v disinherit_v reuben_n observe_v what_o kingdom_n be_v then_o give_v by_o any_o people_n to_o jacob_n to_o which_o reuben_n be_v heir_n beside_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o can_v find_v by_o cicero_n tacitus_n demosthenes_n cleon_n or_o any_o tale_n tell_v by_o any_o poet_n the_o time_n when_o jacob_n live_v and_o die_v be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o undivided_a and_o how_o then_o can_v jacob_n disinherit_v reuben_n observe_v another_o instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n be_v of_o david_n disinherit_n grotius_n grotius_n adonijah_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a read_v 1_o chron._n cap._n 28._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o many_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n moreover_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o any_o crime_n adonijah_n do_v not_o reign_v after_o david_n for_o david_n have_v swear_v solomon_n shall_v reign_v before_o adonijah_n usurpation_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o mr._n hobbs_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o monarch_n may_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o 12._o cap._n 7._o art_n 15._o cap._n 9_o art_n 12._o by_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o give_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n observe_v king_n james_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v his_o honour_n vile_a because_o he_o expose_v they_o to_o sale_n and_o so_o confer_v they_o upon_o unworthy_a man_n not_o as_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o they_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v his_o hungry_a countryman_n who_o be_v daily_o beg_v boon_n of_o he_o how_o vile_a will_v this_o man_n make_v majesty_n how_o light_a the_o ligeance_n which_o be_v due_a not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o oath_n from_o all_o subject_n to_o their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v no_o earthly_a 5._o st._n 16._o ric._n 2._o cap._n 5._o subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n upon_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o 15._o sir_n ed._n coke_n inst_z 4._o par_fw-fr p._n 15._o crown_n whereto_o they_o be_v swear_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o man_n sale_n of_o crown_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o author_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o his_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a trustee_n that_o let_v he_o but_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o tiberius_n caesar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v the_o earth_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n bodin_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o republic_n because_o neither_o from_o plato_n nor_o xenophon_n opinion_n he_o can_v find_v justice_n to_o consist_v in_o geometrical_a nor_o arithmetical_a proportion_n will_v therefore_o have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o harmonical_a he_o not_o understand_v harmonical_a proportion_n for_o he_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o four_o term_n viz._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 12._o and_o what_o proportion_n